and_o all_o along_o the_o authoritative_a part_n be_v express_v by_o statuimus_fw-la volumus_fw-la interdicimus_fw-la probibemus_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la so_o that_o by_o these_o expression_n in_o his_o law_n the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o point_n of_o law-giving_a be_v manifest_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o very_a few_o authority_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a ordoricus_n vitalis_n say_v thus_o eamque_fw-la i._n e._n england_n gulielmus_fw-la rex_fw-la suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la commodò_fw-la subegit_fw-la 853._o and_o eadmâ—r_o contemporary_a with_o the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o history_n thus_o 6._o usus_fw-la atque_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la patres_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la in_o normannia_n solebâ—nt_fw-la in_fw-it anglia_fw-it scribere_fw-la volens_fw-la cuncta_fw-la divina_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la ejus_fw-la nutum_fw-la expectabant_fw-la from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a depend_v upon_o his_o sole_a will_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o law_n his_o son_n william_n rufus_n make_v yet_o we_o may_v presume_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o as_o absolute_a in_o those_o council_n he_o call_v as_o his_o father_n 1._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o eadmerus_n his_o account_n of_o his_o transaction_n with_o archbishop_n anselm_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o absolute_a authority_n raise_v what_o money_n he_o please_v upon_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o successor_n henry_n the_o first_o the_o people_n find_v some_o little_a relaxation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o charter_n he_o make_v they_o contain_v several_a mitigation_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o feudal_n law_n as_o also_o those_o of_o forest_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o single_a grant_n and_o authority_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v grant_v in_o a_o great_a council_n so_o likewise_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n we_o find_v that_o in_o 28_o the_o of_o hen._n i._n that_o king_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n 503._o and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o they_o as_o for_o king_n stephen_n though_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a usurper_n and_o set_v up_o 215._o and_o crown_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o few_o temporal_a lord_n and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o coronation_n he_o in_o a_o great_a council_n at_o oxford_n grant_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n another_o charter_n of_o divers_a privilege_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o former_a exaction_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n be_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n sole_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n observari_fw-la praecipio_fw-la &_o constituo_fw-la but_o richard_n prior_n of_o hexham_n alias_o hagulstad_v in_o his_o chronicle_n close_v his_o charter_n thus_o 1136._o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la concedo_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la salva_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la dignitate_fw-la mea_fw-la from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n 54._o so_o likewise_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o a_o great_a or_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n confirm_v the_o great_a charter_n grant_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o grandfather_n but_o this_o charter_n also_o run_v whole_o in_o the_o king_n be_v own_o name_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o its_o be_v assent_v to_o either_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o noble_n and_o as_o for_o the_o constitution_n make_v at_o the_o great_a council_n of_o clarendon_n though_o that_o king_n make_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o nobility_n all_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o yet_o the_o enact_v part_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o king_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o very_a title_n thus_o assissae_fw-la henrici_fw-la regis_fw-la factae_fw-la apud_fw-la clarendon_n etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n paris_n conclude_v these_o constitution_n with_o decrevit_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n alone_o that_o decree_v and_o constitute_v those_o law_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o great_a council_n in_o richard_n the_o first_o be_v time_n since_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o enough_o to_o call_v many_o 419._o but_o in_o that_o hold_v at_o nottingham_n we_o find_v that_o the_o king_n diseize_v gerard_n de_fw-fr canville_n and_o other_o and_o that_o the_o king_n appoint_v to_o be_v give_v he_o two_o shilling_n on_o every_o carucate_n of_o land_n throughout_o england_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n rex_fw-la praecepit_fw-la constiâ—uit_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o historian_n show_v that_o the_o king_n then_o have_v sole_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o pass_v all_o consultation_n of_o these_o council_n into_o bind_a law_n even_o where_o money_n be_v to_o be_v levy_v on_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o seizure_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o estate_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o more_o troublesome_a and_o perplex_a reign_n of_o king_n john_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o great_a council_n hold_v yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o mention_v in_o mat._n paris_n 201._o as_o that_o of_o st._n alban_n hold_v by_o jeffery_n fitzpeter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o this_o king_n absence_n where_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la it_o be_v firm_o enjoin_v under_o penalty_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n that_o the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o grandfather_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o law_n have_v their_o force_n only_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o expression_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la firmiâ—er_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la and_o when_o afterward_o at_o runningmead_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o sign_v the_o first_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la i_o own_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n as_o well_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o he_o as_o against_o he_o yet_o that_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o his_o own_o good_a will_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n of_o this_o king_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la emendationem_fw-la regui_fw-la nostri_fw-la spontanea_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la dedianus_fw-la concessimus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la have_v libertates_fw-la subscriptas_fw-la from_o all_o which_o charter_n of_o liberty_n we_o may_v conclude_v 211._o that_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o charter_n and_o pass_v under_o the_o king_n seal_n as_o his_o mere_a voluntary_a free_a grant_n and_o concession_n without_o their_o vote_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n and_o sometime_o such_o right_n or_o liberty_n have_v be_v bestow_v and_o declare_v by_o our_o king_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o yet_o discontinue_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n when_o no_o other_o answer_n will_v please_v the_o commons_o but_o the_o king_n be_v express_v assent_n to_o their_o petition_n in_o these_o word_n sole_a droâ—â—t_a faict_n comme_fw-fr esâ—_n desire_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o f._n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o our_o hiâ—â—oâ—iâ—ns_n for_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o our_o king_n before_o we_o proceed_v further_o to_o less_o obscure_a time_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v in_o this_o long_a speech_n of_o you_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o advocate_n for_o a_o party_n viz._n in_o urge_v all_o that_o can_v any_o way_n make_v for_o you_o and_o sly_o pass_v over_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v against_o you_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o your_o story_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o englishman_n in_o those_o great_a council_n or_o whether_o they_o consist_v only_o of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la since_o i_o shall_v defer_v that_o question_n till_o anon_o but_o as_o for_o the_o english_a you_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o french_a title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o king_n it_o be_v not_o fair_o render_v for_o in_o the_o french_a it_o be_v apres_fw-fr le_fw-fr conquest_n dâ—_n la_fw-fr â—erre_fw-fr which_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o subdue_a by_o force_n but_o by_o any_o other_o way_n of_o acquisition_n different_a
avire_n homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr people_n mes_fw-fr ed._n roy_fw-fr son_fw-fr fils_fw-fr ordeign_a que_fw-fr home_fw-fr sueroit_fw-fr vers_fw-la roy_fw-fr per_fw-la petition_v mos_n unque_n roys_n ne_fw-fr seront_fw-fr adjugez_fw-fr si_fw-mi non_fw-la per_fw-la euâ—_n melme_n &_o lour_v justice_n so_o that_o if_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o â—e_v law_n the_o latter_a must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o then_o it_o will_v direct_o contradict_v what_o you_o have_v quote_v before_o out_o of_o bracton_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o in_o which_o he_o live_v there_o lie_v no_o remedy_n against_o the_o king_n but_o only_o by_o petition_n whereas_o this_o opinion_n make_v he_o before_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o to_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o legal_a process_n with_o other_o men._n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o year-book_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v a_o legal_a interpretation_n only_o by_o supply_v what_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o word_n non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr les_fw-fr peer_n &_o le_fw-fr commune_fw-la viz._n sans_o assent_v du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr which_o as_o it_o be_v then_o true_a so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o much_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o year-book_n to_o prove_v where_o the_o power_n of_o make_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n 21._o do_v true_o reside_v viz._n the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o 25_o henry_n 8._o ah_o prince_n as_o jealous_a of_o â—is_n prerogative_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n where_o in_o the_o preamble_n read_v these_o word_n it_o stand_v therefore_o with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o and_o every_o such_o human_a law_n make_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o induce_v into_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o say_a sufferance_n consent_n and_o custom_n your_o royal_a majesty_n and_o your_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o represent_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o this_o your_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v with_o those_o and_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n shall_v require_v and_o also_o the_o say_a law_n and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o abrogate_v annul_v amplify_v and_o diminish_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o your_o realm_n present_a in_o your_o parliament_n meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o realm_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v abrogate_a and_o also_o dispense_v with_o law_n be_v by_o this_o act_n ascribe_v joint_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n in_o make_v law_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o co-operative_a power_n therein_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o than_o your_o co-operation_n for_o what_o be_v a_o co-operation_n but_o a_o power_n of_o work_v together_o and_o how_o can_v three_o distinct_a body_n work_v together_o without_o each_o contribute_v their_o share_n to_o produce_v the_o intend_a effect_n m._n perhaps_o i_o may_v have_v be_v too_o unwary_a in_o my_o expression_n but_o pray_v answer_v the_o authority_n i_o have_v bring_v from_o our_o ancient_n english_a saxon_a law_n wherein_o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n f._n i_o grant_v he_o have_v a_o chief_a share_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n but_o not_o the_o sole_a power_n that_o be_v he_o can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o this_o you_o may_v have_v see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o sly_o pass_v by_o what_o make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o begin_v with_o your_o instance_n of_o offa_n give_v that_o boon_n to_o the_o roman_a school_n i_o think_v the_o authority_n you_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v very_o slight_a for_o though_o i_o own_o that_o matthew_n paris_z who_o write_v his_o life_n relate_v this_o donation_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n without_o mention_v any_o consent_n or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o great_a council_n yet_o this_o seem_v but_o a_o imperfect_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o offa_n do_v give_v or_o vow_v these_o penny_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o gift_n may_v receive_v its_o force_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o great_a council_n after_o he_o come_v home_o since_o all_o his_o law_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o council_n be_v lose_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n have_v give_v we_o from_o such_o remain_n as_o have_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o several_a monastery_n at_o their_o dissolution_n and_o this_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o great_a council_n assemble_v at_o calcuith_n anno_fw-la 940._o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o also_o that_o of_o another_o council_n at_o verulam_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o divers_a other_o land_n of_o his_o own_o to_o that_o monastery_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o that_o king_n who_o can_v not_o bestow_v his_o own_o demesne_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v give_v away_o at_o once_o the_o 30_o penny_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n estate_n for_o ever_o without_o their_o consent_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o donation_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o penny_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grant_v communi_fw-la confilio_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o that_o the_o saxon_a king_n can_v not_o bestow_v their_o land_n upon_o religious_a uses_n 340._o see_v sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n where_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v a_o evident_a example_n who_o though_o he_o have_v give_v the_o manor_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n yet_o because_o his_o principes_fw-la and_o great_a man_n that_o be_v his_o great_a council_n consent_v not_o thereto_o it_o be_v revoke_v until_o king_n egbert_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwulf_n do_v afterward_o renew_v the_o say_a grant_n 340._o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o kingston_n an._n 840._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n last_o cite_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a after_o the_o heptarchy_n when_o our_o king_n be_v more_o powerful_a the_o same_o king_n ethelwulf_n can_v not_o by_o his_o mere_a prerogative_n grant_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o subject_n estate_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o principal_a man_n hold_v at_o winchester_n an._n gratia_n 855._o and_o entitle_v thus_o celebris_fw-la ilâ—_n donatio_fw-la ethelwulfi_n regis_fw-la decimae_fw-la manfionis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la benorum_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la factae_fw-la confirmaâ—â—â—_n 348._o m._n i_o grant_v that_o perhaps_o these_o king_n can_v not_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o land_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o great_a council_n any_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v former_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n for_o all_o that_o f._n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o answer_v your_o example_n of_o king_n offa._n but_o i_o will_v now_o show_v you_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o make_v law_n than_o dispose_n of_o their_o own_o or_o their_o subject_n estate_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o which_o you_o yourself_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v please_v to_o have_v consult_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o diligent_o as_o you_o have_v do_v mr._n lambard_n for_o there_o you_o may_v have_v find_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 712._o 219._o king_n ina_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v other_o thing_n ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la publicam_fw-la promovendam_fw-la peâ—_n commune_v consilium_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la priâ—cipum_fw-la procerum_fw-la 54._o comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seâ—iorum_fw-la &_o popillorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o decem-scripâ—ores_a you_o will_v find_v how_o althesian_n
want_v to_o the_o make_v such_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n a_o lawful_a and_o absolute_a prince_n provide_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n without_o suppose_v any_o new_a divine_a authority_n to_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o accession_n to_o this_o dignity_n m._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n concern_v your_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o further_o dispute_v this_o point_n with_o you_o only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o you_o be_v found_v that_o desperate_a opinion_n concern_v the_o real_a authority_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n man_n suppose_v still_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n thereof_o after_o the_o government_n be_v institute_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o suppose_v there_o still_o remain_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o call_v their_o king_n or_o governor_n to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_a fault_n against_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n or_o the_o original_a contract_n as_o those_o of_o your_o party_n be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o f._n well_o then_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o commonwealth_n man_n who_o maintain_v any_o such_o desperate_a doctrine_n here_o i_o do_v free_o own_v that_o where_o the_o people_n have_v part_v with_o their_o whole_a power_n either_o to_o a_o monarch_n or_o else_o to_o a_o supreme_a council_n or_o senate_n from_o thenceforth_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v to_o call_v such_o governor_n to_o a_o account_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o high_a tyranny_n or_o oppression_n they_o can_v commit_v the_o utmost_a i_o have_v allow_v as_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n in_o all_o the_o conversation_n we_o have_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o people_n in_o case_n they_o see_v themselves_o like_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v both_o in_o their_o persoâ—â—_n conscience_n and_o estate_n may_v even_o under_o the_o most_o absolute_a government_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o prevent_v their_o be_v thus_o total_o ruin_v and_o may_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o allegiance_n to_o such_o power_n in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v they_o with_o great_a justice_n and_o moderation_n for_o the_o future's_n but_o as_o for_o such_o limit_v or_o mix_v government_n as_o we_o be_v where_o the_o people_n have_v still_o retain_v a_o share_n in_o the_o legislature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o public_a tax_n yet_o since_o the_o king_n be_v by_o law_n exempt_v from_o punishment_n or_o render_v any_o account_n of_o his_o action_n either_o to_o the_o people_n or_o their_o representative_n the_o utmost_a that_o i_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o since_o the_o king_n receive_v only_o a_o limit_a power_n of_o rule_v according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o law_n and_o will_v usurp_v that_o share_n of_o the_o government_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o such_o case_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o amend_v than_o they_o may_v resist_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n nay_o himself_n in_o person_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o violent_a and_o illegal_a action_n and_o if_o he_o still_o prsi_v and_o rceâ—use_n to_o amend_v that_o then_o at_o last_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n or_o regal_a right_n of_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o then_o in_o such_o case_n i_o hold_v that_o it_o again_o devolve_v to_o the_o people_n from_o who_o it_o first_o proceed_v and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o fortescut_n on_o my_o side_n 〈…〉_z who_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr laudibusâ—_n legum_n angliae_fw-la where_o after_o have_v show_v that_o all_o political_a or_o limit_a government_n proceed_v at_o first_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n proceed_v thus_o addressing_z himself_z to_z prince_z henry_n son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o for_o who_o he_o compose_v this_o work_n habâ—s_v ex_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la 〈◊〉_d princâ—â—s_v institutionis_fw-la politici_fw-la regni_fw-la formam_fw-la ex_fw-la qâ—â—_n metiri_fw-la poteris_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la ejuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d legis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aut_fw-la subditos_fw-la valeat_fw-la exercire_fw-la ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la â—amous_a legis_fw-la ac_fw-la subdit_fw-la orum_fw-la â—â—rum_fw-la corporum_fw-la &_o â—onorum_fw-la rex_fw-la hujuâ—modi_fw-la erectus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la affluxam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la habet_fw-la quo_fw-la eiâ—noâ—_n licâ—t_fw-la potestate_fw-la aliâ_fw-la suâ—_n popule_n dâ—minarâ—_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o call_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o regnum_fw-la simple_o but_o regnum_fw-la politicum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o politic_a or_o limit_a kingdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o regnum_fw-la absolutum_fw-la make_v up_o of_o divers_a part_n this_o he_o call_v a_o â—ower_n flow_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o people_n and_o if_o it_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o people_n it_o must_v certain_o return_v to_o they_o again_o upon_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n noâ—_n do_v this_o suppose_v any_o real_a majesty_n or_o authority_n in_o they_o who_o take_v this_o forfeiture_n any_o more_o than_o be_v â—o's_n suppose_v it_o in_o the_o people_n according_a to_o your_o own_o hypothesis_n when_o the_o civil_a authority_n do_v again_o devolve_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n without_o lawful_a heir_n m._n i_o do_v now_o very_o well_o understand_v your_o hypothesis_n but_o i_o think_v prince_n be_v not_o thereby_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n by_o be_v thus_o unaccountable_a to_o and_o unpunishable_a by_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o be_v father_n in_o a_o much_o worse_o since_o you_o say_v they_o may_v resist_v nay_o kill_v they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n against_o they_o for_o whereas_o where_o prince_n be_v accountable_a to_o their_o people_n or_o senate_n they_o may_v then_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v hear_v to_o make_v their_o defence_n in_o case_n of_o any_o oppression_n or_o misgovernment_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n may_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o estate_n or_o dyeâ—_n of_o the_o nation_n whereas_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o king_n as_o you_o have_v put_v it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o the_o parliament_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a viz._n to_o be_v judge_v censure_v and_o declare_v forfeit_n by_o every_o considerable_a fellow_n of_o the_o rabble_n on_o pretence_n of_o violate_v this_o original_a contract_n and_o have_v break_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a and_o perhaps_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n so_o that_o i_o think_v a_o man_n have_v as_o good_a be_v a_o bâ—â—ward_n as_o a_o king_n upon_o such_o term._n f._n the_o man_n of_o your_o principle_n i_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v please_v unless_o prince_n may_v do_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o without_o control_n or_o any_o man_n judge_v or_o oppose_v the_o illegality_n of_o their_o action_n for_o if_o a_o parliament_n take_v upon_o its_o self_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o king_n action_n this_o be_v call_v their_o prince_n to_o a_o account_n and_o a_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o also_o that_o of_o nation_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v when_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o break_v the_o original_a contract_n and_o thereupon_o resist_v he_o this_o be_v make_v the_o king_n liable_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o every_o mean_a fellow_n of_o the_o rabble_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o both_o judge_a and_o disobey_v the_o king_n command_n if_o contrary_a to_o law_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o late_a petition_n of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n that_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d declaration_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n publish_v it_o or_o agree_v to_o the_o reâ—ding_n of_o â—t_a in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v the_o king_n action_n liable_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rabble_n since_o these_o bishop_n act_v thus_o neither_o as_o privy_a councillor_n noâ—_n as_o peer_n in_o parliament_n for_o by_o the_o
of_o those_o who_o hold_v resistance_n in_o some_o case_n necessary_a of_o those_o that_o maintain_v our_o monarchy_n to_o have_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o very_a constitution_n itself_o &_o of_o those_o that_o suppose_v all_o our_o right_n and_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a be_v of_o parliament_n themselves_o to_o owe_v their_o original_a whole_o to_o the_o gracious_a concession_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o former_a king_n have_v make_v some_o impartial_a collection_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o show_v they_o to_o some_o friend_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o think_v they_o may_v prove_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o some_o man_n doubt_n and_o scruple_n concern_v lawful_a obedience_n to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o present_a majesty_n as_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ingenious_a way_n of_o conviction_n to_o propose_v the_o argument_n fair_o on_o both_o side_n without_o interpose_v my_o own_o judgement_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o embrace_v that_o side_n on_o which_o he_o find_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o convince_a argument_n this_o task_n though_o troublesome_a enough_o i_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o undertake_v not_o for_o fame_n sake_n since_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v but_o mere_o for_o the_o puplick_a good_a and_o happiness_n of_o my_o country_n but_o be_v also_o satisfy_v that_o a_o subject_a of_o this_o great_a important_a deserve_v more_o pain_n than_o what_o i_o have_v yet_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o more_o artificial_a method_n than_o the_o old_a dry_a scholastic_a way_n of_o objection_n and_o solution_n i_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v more_o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n especial_o those_o of_o our_o young_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n for_o who_o i_o principal_o design_v this_o undertake_n to_o digest_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v on_o these_o subject_n into_o so_o many_o distinct_a dialogue_n or_o conversation_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o two_o intimate_a friend_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o different_a principle_n and_o opinion_n in_o politic_n have_v always_o maintain_v a_o strict_a and_o generous_a correspondency_n but_o i_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o way_n of_o writing_n not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o controversial_a matter_n write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n thereof_o have_v very_o well_o obtain_v among_o all_o intelligent_a reader_n but_o also_o since_o the_o subject_n i_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o a_o nice_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o collection_n i_o have_v make_v contain_v strict_a inquiry_n into_o the_o principle_n and_o tenâ—â—s_n in_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a person_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o be_v sensible_a how_o invidicus_n a_o tâ—â—k_n it_o must_v be_v to_o write_v on_o purpose_n against_o so_o many_o great_a man_n as_o also_o how_o troublesome_a and_o â—edious_a be_v will_v prove_v to_o myself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reader_n to_o pursue_v and_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o any_o author_n page_n by_o page_n since_o it_o must_v be_v chief_o impute_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o manage_v of_o controversy_n that_o answer_v to_o book_n prove_v so_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o way_n of_o writing_n have_v also_o its_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n as_o be_v more_o diffusive_a and_o so_o take_v up_o more_o time_n both_o to_o write_v and_o read_v discourse_n dialogue-wise_a where_o either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o disputant_n 〈◊〉_d often_o apt_a to_o rove_v from_o the_o subject_a yeâ—_n i_o must_v also_o affirm_v that_o this_o may_v be_v in_o great_a part_n prevent_v by_o the_o writer_n who_o may_v if_o he_o pleaâ—â—â—_n take_v care_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o question_n and_o not_o start_v afresh_o harâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a one_o be_v run_v down_o and_o aâ—_n for_o the_o diffusiveness_n of_o dialogue_n above_o polemical_a discourse_n that_o be_v no_o considerable_a objection_n since_o a_o man_n may_v either_o make_v or_o answer_v objection_n in_o almost_o as_o few_o word_n this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o and_o tho'_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o matter_n of_o â—een_n form_n in_o dialogue_n the_o more_o tedious_a yet_o the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o traveller_n will_v find_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o road_n often_o 〈…〉_z for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o i_o have_v true_o put_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o dialogue_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—suing_a discourse_n i_o intend_v to_o publish_v on_o these_o subject_n tiâ—â—st_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o this_o much_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v carefu_o avoid_v all_o bitter_a &_o reflect_v language_n on_o either_o side_n since_o i_o design_v these_o discourse_n for_o common_a place_n of_o arâ—giâ—â—â—â—ntâ—â—_n noâ—_n form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o have_v also_o decline_v show_v myself_o a_o party_n or_o give_v my_o own_o opinion_n in_o any_o question_n propose_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v 〈…〉_z either_o 〈◊〉_d my_o disputant_n convert_v each_o other_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n since_o i_o know_v nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a in_o write_v of_o dialogue_n well_o as_o romance_n than_o to_o make_v the_o knight_n efrane_n always_o beat_v the_o giant_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n as_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o may_v follow_v it_o this_o first_o dialogue_n than_o 〈◊〉_d chief_o on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o any_o particular_a species_n of_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o institutionâ—_n â—_z the_o next_o shall_v be_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o natural_a or_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n any_o succession_n to_o crown_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o three_o and_o four_o whether_o passive_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v or_o a_o absolute_a nonresistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o whether_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n the_o five_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o civil_a authority_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o what_o form_n the_o people_n and_o whether_o their_o consent_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o government_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o six_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o our_o english_a government_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o limit_a monarchy_n in_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o seven_o whether_o the_o parliament_n or_o great_a counsel_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o constitution_n itself_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o whether_o our_o late_a revolution_n and_o the_o convention_n and_o present_a parliament_n declaration_n and_o recognition_n of_o their_o present_a majesty_n k._n william_n and_o q._n marry_o be_v not_o legal_a and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o fundamental_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v not_o be_v take_v to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o king_n and_o q._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o all_o which_o discourse_n i_o have_v consider_v and_o contract_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o i_o can_v find_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o most_o considerable_a both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a especial_o the_o pamphlet_n that_o have_v be_v write_v on_o either_o side_n since_o the_o late_a revolution_n but_o as_o for_o those_o in_o our_o own_o language_n whenever_o any_o author_n speak_v so_o well_o and_o argue_v so_o close_o that_o to_o put_v it_o into_o other_o word_n will_v make_v it_o worse_o i_o have_v still_o put_v the_o argument_n of_o either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o disputant_n in_o his_o own_o word_n tho'_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o plagiary_n i_o have_v true_o quote_v the_o book_n and_o page_n from_o whence_o i_o take_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v no_o author_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a sometime_o to_o contract_v their_o argument_n without_o alter_v their_o sense_n or_o word_n far_o than_o by_o put_v in_o or_o out_o a_o word_n or_o expression_n to_o make_v the_o style_n run_v the_o more_o smooth_o and_o i_o desire_v they_o will_v not_o think_v i_o write_v on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o since_o i_o free_o declare_v my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o
have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n or_o that_o of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n the_o former_a of_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o absolute_a coercive_a power_n neither_o but_o rather_o such_o a_o power_n as_o his_o understanding_n then_o have_v over_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n join_v with_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o her_o will_n to_o he_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o his_o more_o absolute_a rule_n over_o she_o be_v confer_v by_o god_n on_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o on_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o regulate_a and_o restrain_v the_o unreasonable_a desire_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o exert_v and_o show_v themselves_o in_o she_o and_o as_o for_o paternal_a authority_n that_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v coercive_a that_o child_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o disorder_n either_o in_o their_o will_n appetite_n or_o passion_n there_o will_v have_v be_v so_o little_a need_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v require_v so_o much_o as_o reproof_n or_o correction_n god_n have_v plant_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n in_o every_o man_n breast_n then_o free_a from_o rebellion_n motion_n against_o it_o so_o that_o child_n than_o can_v have_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o pay_v their_o parent_n all_o that_o gratitude_n duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o the_o subordinate_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v which_o can_v only_o consist_v in_o perform_v those_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o they_o then_o will_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o command_v they_o since_o mankind_n be_v immortal_a and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o all_o necessary_n for_o humane_a life_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o attend_v and_o relieve_v their_o parent_n when_o sick_a old_a or_o decrepit_a and_o unable_a to_o keep_v themselves_o and_o so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n all_o other_o man_n will_v have_v be_v equal_a by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o civil_a difference_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o man_n service_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o stare_n of_o mankind_n be_v alter_v and_o self-love_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o self-preservation_n grow_v so_o strong_a and_o exorbitant_a above_o all_o natural_a equity_n that_o the_o inordinate_a passion_n of_o man_n blind_n their_o reason_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v they_o have_v a_o right_n not_o only_o to_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n but_o to_o whatever_o their_o unruly_a appetite_n desire_v or_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o to_o remedy_v which_o inconvenience_n i_o suppose_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o other_o freeman_n in_o who_o alone_o then_o reside_v that_o little_a government_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v force_v after_o some_o time_n to_o agree_v upon_o one_o or_o more_o man_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o may_v resign_v all_o their_o particular_a power_n and_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o due_a govern_n and_o restrain_v those_o disorderly_a appetite_n and_o passion_n and_o also_o endow_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n but_o which_o of_o the_o government_n now_o extant_a or_o that_o have_v be_v former_o be_v prior_n in_o nature_n i_o think_v can_v well_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n or_o a_o aristocracy_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o head_n or_o father_n of_o family_n or_o freeman_n be_v not_o material_a since_o the_o ss_z be_v silent_a in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o begin_v by_o the_o persuasion_n or_o mediation_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n and_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o thy_o whole_a number_n consist_v of_o many_o family_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o those_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n they_o lie_v under_o for_o want_v of_o civil_a government_n but_o be_v it_o which_o way_n it_o will_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o the_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o for_o the_o greatness_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o person_n or_o parson_n appoint_a tâ—_n goverâ—_n since_o god_n design_v all_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o man_n inordinate_a passion_n and_o lust_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o procure_v by_o sufficient_a reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o peace_n and_o happiness_n which_o can_v now_o no_o long_o be_v obtain_v by_o man_n natural_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v equitable_a and_o honest_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o great_a number_n of_o people_n not_o press_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o a_o powerful_a enemy_n from_o abroad_o which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o consent_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o other_o but_o for_o their_o own_o great_a good_a and_o preservation_n or_o to_o part_v with_o their_o natural_a liberty_n without_o advantage_v themselves_o at_o all_o by_o the_o change_n m._n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o assert_v after_o what_o manner_n mankind_n will_v have_v be_v govern_v in_o case_n our_o first_o parent_n have_v continue_v in_o their_o primitive_a state_n of_o innocency_n but_o this_o much_o i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o you_o have_v already_o say_v that_o civil_a government_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n but_o that_o adam_n alone_o be_v by_o god_n endue_v with_o it_o as_o the_o great_a father_n and_o monarch_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o not_o only_o civil_a power_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o in_o specie_fw-la 255._o viz._n monarchical_a be_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n confer_v by_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o adam_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o subject_n f._n sir_n not_o to_o interrupt_v you_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o adam_n can_v be_v a_o father_n before_o he_o have_v child_n or_o a_o monarch_n before_o he_o have_v subject_n m._n if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v it_o you_o will_v find_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o assertion_n for_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a government_n without_o subject_n ibid._n nor_o fatherhood_n without_o son_n yet_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v due_a to_o adam_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v neither_o son_n nor_o subject_n so_o though_o not_o in_o act_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o potentia_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o school_n adam_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o have_v be_v governor_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o the_o integrity_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o order_n or_o eminency_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o eve_n be_v subject_a to_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pure_a nature_n and_o can_v sin_n be_v yet_o subject_n to_o god_n and_o perform_v all_o his_o command_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o conâ—ute_v what_o you_o say_v in_o derogation_n of_o civil_a government_n or_o power_n that_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o sin_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n government_n i_o grant_v as_o to_o co-active_a power_n be_v not_o till_o after_o sin_n because_o co-action_n suppose_v some_o disorder_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o as_o for_o directive_n government_n the_o state_n of_o humane_a nature_n require_v it_o since_o civil_a society_n can_v be_v imagine_v without_o a_o power_n of_o government_n for_o although_o as_o long_o as_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n they_o may_v not_o need_v the_o direction_n of_o adam_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o and_o moral_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o depend_v mere_o on_o their_o freewill_n may_v well_o be_v direct_v by_o adam_n sole_a command_n f._n pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o settle_v this_o point-between_a we_o before_o you_o proceed_v far_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o when_o you_o better_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v you_o will_v not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o differ_v so_o far_o then_o you_o and_o i_o be_v agree_v that_o even_o before_o the_o fall_n adam_n be_v superior_a over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o that_o they_o owe_v
be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o before_o any_o of_o the_o kin_n of_o the_o person_n slay_v may_v have_v execute_v as_o appear_v by_o genesis_n 4._o v_o 14._o when_o cain_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o which_o have_v be_v a_o needless_a fear_n if_o none_o but_o adam_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o you_o suppose_v much_o less_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o brethren_n or_o other_o relation_n nor_o will_v that_o other_o place_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o genesis_n prove_v adam_n sole_a dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n therein_o contain_v for_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v it_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v your_o opinion_n that_o it_o speak_v the_o direct_a contrary_n pray_v therefore_o observe_v of_o who_o moses_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n sure_o not_o of_o adam_n alone_o when_o he_o say_v male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v 10._o first_o that_o these_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n both_o to_o the_o male_a and_o female_a be_v not_o intend_v to_o adam_n alone_o but_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o and_o eve_n who_o be_v not_o then_o make_v but_o likewise_o to_o their_o posterity_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v in_o the_o hebrew_n creep_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o any_o dominion_n over_o mankind_n but_o only_o over_o bruit-beast_n that_o move_v or_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v hereby_o confer_v and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v plain_a if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v the_o two_o next_o verse_n that_o follow_v and_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o there_o be_v life_n i_o have_v give_v every_o green_a herb_n for_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v so_o which_o word_n be_v certain_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o former_a that_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n as_o that_o every_o green_a herb_n be_v here_o grant_v for_o meat_n to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n that_o then_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v exist_v in_o nature_n so_o that_o this_o text_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v to_o prove_v this_o absolute_a and_o sole_a dominion_n of_o adam_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thou_o creature_n therein_o contain_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v out_o the_o direct_a contrary_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o adam_n alone_o as_o the_o sole_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o they_o but_o in_o common_a to_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v as_o good_a a_o right_n to_o they_o `as_v he_o have_v himself_o so_o that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o bring_v i_o over_o to_o your_o opinion_n you_o must_v produce_v some_o better_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n than_o those_o make_a use_n of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d r._n f._n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o some_o plaineâ—_n proof_n for_o adam_n absolute_a power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n than_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v since_o i_o can_v see_v any_o divine_a charter_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o absolute_a power_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o life_n or_o person_n m._n i_o shall_v sir_n do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v possible_o therein_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o far_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o mare_fw-la clasum_fw-la and_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n have_v understand_v this_o text_n in_o genesis_n 4._o to_o give_v adam_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v exclusive_a to_o his_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o the_o say_a author_n from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o sir_n r._n f._n and_o divers_a other_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o or_o i_o can_v prove_v since_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v put_v this_o sense_n upon_o it_o without_o they_o have_v some_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o this_o much_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v admit_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o god_n 3.27_o and_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o if_o so_o let_v yourself_o or_o any_o other_o rational_a man_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o endow_v this_o son_n of_o he_o 32._o the_o father_n of_o mankind_n with_o somuch_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n and_o child_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v without_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o consent_n and_o chap_a logic_n with_o they_o whetheâ—_n his_o command_n be_v reasonable_a or_o lawful_a or_o not_o and_o if_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n by_o cain_n show_v it_o be_v whether_o adam_n have_v no_o more_o share_n in_o that_o power_n than_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o grandchild_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v you_o the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o tenet_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o adam_n over_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o absolute_a in_o its_o exercise_n as_o well_o as_o perpetual_a in_o its_o duration_n and_o this_o i_o think_v you_o can_v but_o admit_v because_o you_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o proceed_v from_o or_o to_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o so_o consequent_o must_v have_v continue_v with_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v f._n well_o i_o perceive_v you_o find_v your_o monarchy_n or_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o adam_n over_o eve_n and_o all_o her_o posterity_n as_o also_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o this_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o you_o now_o urge_v upon_o i_o my_o own_o concession_n of_o this_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o adam_n may_v have_v exercise_v in_o some_o case_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v part_n of_o his_o family_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o this_o prerogative_n as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o head_n or_o master_n of_o his_o own_o family_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o and_o indeed_o your_o own_o instance_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n by_o cain_n which_o for_o all_o we_o can_v find_v pass_v unpunished_a by_o adam_n sufficien_o prove_v that_o this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o child_n or_o grand_a child_n when_o once_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o family_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a prerogative_n of_o his_o government_n or_o else_o that_o his_o child_n and_o grandchild_n when_o they_o have_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d mily_n of_o their_o own_o have_v it_o as_o much_o from_o god_n as_o he_o and_o that_o from_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o you_o
also_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o share_n in_o what_o good_n of_o estate_n they_o may_v leave_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o die_v but_o if_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o can_v better_v their_o condition_n by_o marry_v and_o leave_v their_o father_n family_n their_o parent_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o let_v tehm_n go_v since_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o better_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o always_o provide_v that_o such_o child_n either_o take_v care_n of_o their_o parent_n themselves_o or_o else_o hire_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o in_o case_n they_o want_v their_o assistance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o old_a age_n poverty_n or_o sickness_n but_o if_o child_n may_v not_o quit_v their_o father_n family_n tho'_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hardly_o or_o severe_o deal_v with_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o father_n may_v keep_v their_o child_n as_o slave_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v tho'_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n or_o else_o may_v sell_v they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v use_v worse_a if_o possible_a the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o assertion_n and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n i_o may_v leave_v to_o any_o indifferent_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o according_a to_o the_o learned_a grotius_n divide_v the_o life_n of_o child_n into_o three_o period_n of_o age_n the_o first_o be_v the_o period_n of_o infancy_n or_o imperfect_a judgement_n before_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v his_o reason_n the_o second_o be_v the_o period_n of_o perfect_a judgement_n or_o discretior_fw-la yet_o whilst_o the_o child_n continue_v still_o part_n of_o his_o father_n family_n the_o three_o be_v after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o enter_v into_o another_o family_n or_o set_v up_o a_o family_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o period_n all_o the_o action_n of_o child_n be_v under_o the_o absolute_a government_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o grow_v up_o nor_o bâ—_n preserve_v unless_o their_o parent_n judge_v for_o they_o what_o mean_v best_a conduce_v to_o this_o end_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v still_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o principal_a end_n viz._n the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o second_o period_n when_o they_o be_v of_o mature_a judgement_n yet_o continue_v part_n of_o their_o father_n family_n they_o be_v still_o under_o their_o father_n command_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o in_o all_o action_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o father_n family_n and_o concern_v and_o in_o both_o these_o age_n i_o allow_v the_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v his_o child_n work_v as_o well_o â—â—_o enable_v they_o to_o get_v their_o own_o live_n as_o also_o to_o recompense_v himself_o for_o the_o pain_n and_o care_n he_o have_v take_v and_o the_o charge_n he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o in_o their_o education_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v they_o in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o work_v or_o obey_v his_o command_n but_o in_o other_o action_n the_o child_n have_v a_o power_n of_o act_v free_o yet_o still_o with_o a_o respect_n of_o gratify_v and_o please_v their_o parent_n to_o who_o they_o be_v oblige_v for_o their_o be_v and_o education_n since_o without_o their_o care_n they_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o age_n but_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o by_o force_n of_o any_o absolute_a subjection_n but_o only_o of_o piety_n gratitude_n and_o observance_n it_o do_v not_o make_v void_a any_o act_n tho'_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o three_o and_o last_o period_n be_v when_o the_o son_n be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n either_o by_o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o father_n family_n in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v in_o all_o action_n free_a and_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n tho'_o still_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o observance_n which_o such_o a_o son_n must_v always_o owe_v his_o father_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v perpetual_a m._n i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o can_v come_v over_o to_o your_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v in_o this_o long_a discourse_n since_o i_o can_v conceive_v 22.6_o how_o in_o any_o case_n child_n can_v natural_o have_v a_o power_n or_o moral_a faculty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o their_o parent_n leave_v since_o they_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o study_v to_o please_v they_o and_o tho'_o by_o the_o law_n of_o some_o nation_n child_n when_o they_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n have_v a_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o many_o action_n yet_o this_o liberty_n be_v grant_v they_o by_o positive_a and_o humane_a law_n only_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o supreme_a fatherly_a power_n of_o prince_n who_o can_v regulate_v limit_n or_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o inferior_a father_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o natural_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n never_o cease_v by_o any_o separation_n tho'_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o transcendent_a fatherly_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prince_n child_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o privilege_v in_o some_o case_n from_o obedience_n to_o subordinate_a parent_n f._n and_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n sir_n if_o i_o can_v alter_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v now_o say_v since_o you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o what_o you_o do_v at_o first_o and_o tho'_o you_o say_v you_o can_v conceive_v how_o child_n can_v ever_o in_o any_o case_n have_v a_o power_n or_o moral_a faculty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o their_o parent_n leave_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v such_o power_n in_o many_o case_n whether_o you_o can_v conceive_v it_o or_o no._n for_o tho'_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o study_v to_o please_v their_o parent_n 20.21_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n or_o complacency_n include_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a dominion_n of_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n and_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o the_o child_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o consult_v their_o own_o good_a or_o preservation_n however_o it_o may_v be_v endanger_v by_o their_o father_n passion_n or_o ill_a nature_n since_o a_o wife_n be_v always_o oblige_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o complacency_n to_o her_o husband_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n she_o may_v quit_v his_o family_n in_o those_o case_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v and_o against_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n and_o i_o deny_v your_o position_n that_o child_n when_o they_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n derive_v that_o power_n and_o liberty_n they_o use_v it_o many_o action_n from_o positive_a humane_a law_n only_o or_o that_o the_o power_n which_o parent_n natural_o have_v over_o their_o child_n can_v never_o cease_v by_o any_o separation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o for_o bodin_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o follw_v other_o who_o have_v assert_v this_o absolute_a power_n of_o father_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o civil_a or_o roman_a municipal-law_n without_o ever_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o look_v into_o the_o true_a original_a of_o paternal_a authority_n or_o filial_a subjection_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o nature_n and_o most_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_a be_v common_o write_v by_o father_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v be_v very_o exact_a in_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o power_n over_o their_o child_n but_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o right_n of_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v far_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o duty_n of_o child_n even_o of_o please_v or_o obey_v their_o parent_n can_v only_o extend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v reasonable_o or_o lawful_o command_v for_o suppose_v that_o adam_n have_v command_v some_o of_o his_o son_n or_o daughter_n never_o to_o marry_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o command_n have_v be_v void_a that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n then_o appoint_v to_o propagate_v mankind_n for_o when_o there_o then_o lay_v a_o high_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v than_o there_o be_v
a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v but_o i_o perceive_v you_o think_v the_o word_n not_o very_o favourable_a for_o you_o or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v repeat_v or_o read_v they_o to_o i_o which_o since_o you_o omit_v i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o for_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o to_o judge_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n draw_v from_o this_o text_n to_o countenance_v your_o opinion_n 3._o the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n where_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o noah_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n in_o this_o grant_n above_o his_o child_n who_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v see_v by_o this_o text_n to_o be_v tenant_n in_o common_a with_o he_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o creature_n nor_o be_v there_o much_o difference_n between_o this_o grant_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o that_o make_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o i_o prove_v extend_v alike_o to_o all_o mankind_n more_o than_o that_o the_o brute_n animal_n be_v here_o grant_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n for_o food_n which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o to_o adam_n but_o i_o perceive_v you_o yourself_o be_v sensible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v think_v good_a to_o wrest_v they_o so_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v your_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o you_o deal_v very_o cunning_o to_o say_v that_o this_o grant_v may_v be_v best_a understand_v with_o a_o subordination_n in_o succession_n 41._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o serve_v best_a for_o your_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v but_o that_o will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o any_o body_n else_o which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o plain_n and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o will_v your_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v true_o fulfil_v if_o the_o son_n either_o under_o or_o after_o their_o father_n enjoy_v a_o private_a dominion_n since_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o grant_v who_o express_a word_n give_v a_o joint_a title_n in_o present_a for_o the_o text_n say_v into_o your_o hand_n they_o be_v deliver_v may_v best_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o subordination_n or_o in_o succession_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o subordination_n or_o succession_n it_o may_v be_v so_o enjoy_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o grant_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o present_a possession_n may_v best_o be_v understand_v in_o reversion_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a one_o may_v live_v so_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o grant_n they_o be_v so_o express_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o noah_n son_n not_o with_o a_o subordination_n or_o in_o succession_n but_o as_o full_a and_o equal_o as_o to_o noah_n himself_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o body_n in_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o noah_n only_o and_o not_o of_o his_o son_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n into_o your_o hand_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o you_o say_v if_o your_o father_n please_v or_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n hereafter_o you_o do_v also_o as_o wise_o to_o say_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v a_o private_a dominion_n give_v he_o by_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o abrogate_v it_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o if_o he_o have_v give_v adam_n any_o such_o private_a dominion_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o he_o now_o to_o have_v change_v it_o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o private_a dominion_n give_v he_o any_o more_o than_o eve_n and_o those_o child_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o so_o that_o this_o supposition_n be_v false_a there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o considerable_a difference_n as_o you_o suppose_v between_o these_o two_o text_n for_o certain_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v noah_n son_n have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o subdue_v or_o possess_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o likewise_o to_o enjoy_v or_o eat_v the_o product_n thereof_o only_o here_o be_v grant_v to_o noah_n 47._o and_o his_o son_n a_o power_n to_o kill_v the_o creature_n for_o food_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o adam_n or_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o though_o you_o will_v have_v this_o grant_v to_o be_v no_o diminish_n of_o noah_n title_n to_o a_o sole_a propriety_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o enlargement_n of_o his_o commons_o yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o considerable_a privilege_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o his_o son_n likewise_o who_o be_v hereby_o impower_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n for_o food_n as_o well_o as_o their_o father_n or_o else_o their_o case_n have_v be_v very_o hard_o if_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v sufficient_o multiply_v they_o may_v not_o have_v kill_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hare_n or_o a_o partridge_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thus_o to_o use_v these_o creature_n how_o this_o differ_v from_o a_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o they_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v take_v my_o dull_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v m._n well_o since_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o sole_a dominion_n of_o noah_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o those_o other_o authority_n i_o have_v to_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n f._n i_o pray_v sir_n do_v and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o fair_a a_o adversary_n i_o will_v be_v i_o will_v for_o the_o present_a admit_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o then_o pray_v show_v i_o to_o who_o this_o power_n descend_v after_o his_o decease_n for_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o favour_v your_o divine_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o noah_n three_o son_n be_v a_o prince_n alike_o over_o his_o own_o family_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o product_n the_o one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a your_o sole_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n dwindle_n into_o a_o sort_n of_o gavel-kind_n where_o all_o the_o son_n inherit_v alike_o m._n i_o can_v deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v as_o you_o have_v lay_v down_o but_o then_o there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o which_o may_v render_v the_o sole_a principality_n of_o noah_n elder_a son_n to_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a 49._o but_o unpracticable_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mr._n selden_n in_o his_o mare_n clâ—sum_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a tell_v we_o 4._o from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o noah_n himself_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v author_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o private_a dominion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n be_v do_v confirm_v this_o distribution_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o at_o his_o death_n he_o lefâ—_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n shem_fw-mi and_o also_o warn_v all_o his_o son_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v invade_v any_o of_o their_o brother_n dominion_n or_o injure_v one_o another_o because_o from_o thence_o discord_n and_o civil_a war_n will_v necessary_o follow_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o noah_n may_v not_o emancipate_v his_o two_o young_a son_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o likewise_o give_v they_o a_o separate_a share_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o a_o independent_a power_n over_o their_o own_o family_n and_o posterity_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o may_v be_v impracticable_a for_o one_o man_n
it_o be_v as_o he_o now_o make_v it_o they_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o paternal_a power_n of_o the_o former_a prince_n and_o the_o usurper_n govern_v only_o as_o his_o deputy_n wâ—ich_a be_v a_o very_a choice_n refine_a notion_n by_o which_o all_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v as_o full_o a_o obedience_n to_o crâ—mwell_n and_o the_o rump_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o â—he_n 〈◊〉_d king_n person_n as_o to_o he_o himself_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o high_a royalist_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a matter_n that_o i_o have_v to_o except_v against_o for_o if_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v read_v out_o of_o that_o treatise_n be_v true_a that_o the_o right_n of_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n and_o his_o right_a heir_n be_v a_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o no_o length_n of_o time_n or_o prescription_n can_v bar_v it_o because_o a_o divine_a right_n never_o die_v can_v be_v lose_v or_o take_v away_o till_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v lose_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o till_o when_o usurper_n and_o their_o heir_n can_v never_o acquire_v a_o absolute_a and_o indefeasible_a right_n in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o possess_v it_o will_v certain_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n that_o most_o prince_n of_o christenâ—om_n have_v to_o their_o crown_n will_v be_v hereby_o render_v disputable_a and_o uncertain_a for_o since_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o title_n of_o most_o king_n at_o this_o day_n begin_v by_o unjust_a conquest_n or_o usurpation_n at_o first_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o many_o of_o which_o expulse_v or_o depose_v prince_n be_v still_o or_o wear_v late_o in_o be_v they_o may_v upon_o this_o pretence_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o prince_n in_o possession_n and_o his_o heir_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o say_v that_o a_o usurper_n be_v to_o be_v full_o obey_v when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v lose_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v extreme_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n few_o ordinary_a subject_n but_o those_o that_o have_v personal_o know_v all_o the_o royal_a family_n can_v thus_o know_v who_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o his_o father_n or_o ancestor_n that_o hold_v the_o throne_n be_v turn_v out_o or_o dead_a few_o private_a subject_n can_v have_v any_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o this_o heir_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o moral_a or_o traditional_a knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o history_n authentic_a record_n or_o genealogy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o such_o a_o knowledge_n can_v ever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o long_o as_o such_o history_n or_o memorial_n remain_v in_o be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o be_v apparent_a many_o prince_n in_o europe_n have_v upon_o this_o ground_n better_o right_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o some_o neighbour_a kingdom_n than_o those_o that_o wear_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o old_a title_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o king_n of_o france_n look_v upon_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o alsatia_n flanders_n and_o all_o the_o low_a country_n and_o as_o much_o of_o germany_n as_o he_o can_v get_v so_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o to_o judge_v whether_o these_o principle_n do_v not_o only_o render_v the_o title_n of_o most_o prince_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n too_o m._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o sir_n r._n f._n may_v have_v carry_v this_o point_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o usurper_n and_o of_o a_o concurrent_a right_n in_o the_o lawful_a monarch_n and_o his_o heir_n a_o little_a too_o far_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o suppose_v with_o grotius_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o after_o the_o three_o generation_n or_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o usurper_n they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a and_o perfect_a title_n to_o their_o crown_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o lawful_a monarch_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v high_o reasonable_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o divide_v in_o their_o allegiance_n between_o two_o opposite_a prince_n but_o till_o then_o i_o suppose_v the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o lawful_a heir_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a without_o their_o own_o apparent_a destruction_n f._n i_o confess_v this_o supposition_n be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o former_a but_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o a_o crown_n by_o a_o usurper_n and_o his_o heir_n just_a for_o three_o generation_n or_o succession_n shall_v give_v a_o prince_n a_o better_a title_n than_o three_o or_o four_o year_n possession_n for_o god_n may_v have_v declare_v his_o will_n as_o sufficient_o in_o that_o time_n as_o in_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o and_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o extinct_a after_o such_o a_o time_n i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n that_o their_o allegiance_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o ascertain_v in_o a_o far_o less_o space_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o conqueror_n or_o usurper_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o consent_n or_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n but_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v at_o present_a to_o enter_v any_o far_o into_o this_o knotty_a dispute_n about_o conquest_n or_o usurpation_n but_o i_o rather_o desire_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o next_o meeting_n m._n well_o since_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o your_o great_a partiality_n to_o the_o people_n who_o upon_o your_o principle_n if_o they_o have_v but_o once_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o usurper_n he_o shall_v present_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o most_o rightful_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o cromwell_n have_v have_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o mock-parliament_n have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o king_n charles_n ii_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o whatever_o you_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a you_o be_v no_o such_o enemy_n to_o usurper_n as_o you_o will_v make_v yourself_o but_o however_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n even_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n to_o except_v against_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n of_o transfer_v the_o subject_n allegiance_n by_o a_o conquest_n or_o usurpation_n f._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v what_o you_o say_v but_o then_o the_o conquest_n must_v be_v in_o a_o just_a or_o lawful_a war_n or_o else_o if_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o french_a king_n shall_v without_o any_o provocation_n give_v make_v war_n upon_o and_o conquer_v this_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o people_n with_o the_o high_a tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n they_o must_v be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o only_o to_o become_v but_o continue_v absolute_a subject_n nay_o slave_n to_o such_o a_o conqueror_n without_o any_o resistance_n but_o let_v the_o power_n of_o usurper_n or_o conqueror_n be_v what_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v that_o of_o paternal_a authority_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o usurpation_n or_o acquisition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n for_o then_o the_o subject_n not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o conqueror_n or_o usurper_n must_v be_v all_o slave_n instead_o of_o subject_n so_o that_o i_o must_v again_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v from_o your_o want_n of_o distinguish_v between_o paternal_a masterly_a and_o regaâ—_n authority_n which_o have_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o these_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n a_o master_n and_o a_o king_n be_v all_o real_o distinct_a and_o different_a so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o do_v but_o hear_v the_o three_o name_n pronounce_v to_o he_o and_o consider_v their_o signification_n and_o therefore_o quit_v this_o subject_a for_o the_o present_a if_o you_o have_v any_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v your_o divine_a institution_n of_o monarchy_n pray_v produce_v they_o for_o it_o grow_v late_o m._n i_o shall_v ready_o obey_v your_o command_n but_o pray_v sir_n
or_o not_o m._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v to_o inform_v my_o understanding_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v now_o very_o late_o i_o desire_v we_o may_v adjourn_v our_o conversation_n to_o another_o time_n and_o then_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v prepare_v yourself_o to_o discourse_n with_o i_o of_o the_o second_o important_a question_n we_o agree_v on_o viz._n the_o irresistibility_n if_o all_o supreme_a power_n by_o their_o subject_n not_o only_o because_o resistance_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d inconsistent_a with_o supreme_a power_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o chief_o as_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o be_v only_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o their_o action_n f._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o what_o you_o have_v say_v be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n that_o all_o sovereign_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o be_v also_o as_o such_o irresistible_a by_o subject_n but_o to_o affirm_v general_o and_o absolute_o as_o most_o of_o your_o opinion_n do_v that_o all_o command_n and_o act_n of_o man_n endue_v with_o this_o supreme_a authority_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a be_v part_n of_o that_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o irresistible_a in_o any_o casâ—_n or_o upon_o any_o necessity_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o proposition_n that_o i_o know_v none_o that_o have_v contribute_v more_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o râ—ng_n and_o the_o popish_a faction_n we_o favour_v to_o make_v all_o those_o breach_n upon_o our_o law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n m._n i_o be_o so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o freeness_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o your_o conversation_n that_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o discuss_v this_o important_a question_n with_o you_o at_o our_o next_o meeting_n but_o i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o be_v take_v up_o by_o come_o business_n to_o morrow_n i_o adjourn_v our_o next_o meeting_n to_o the_o day_n after_o when_o if_o you_o please_v to_o come_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n at_o you_o do_v to_o night_n you_o shall_v here_o find_v i_o ready_a to_o wait_v on_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v bid_v you_o good_a night_n f._n your_o servant_n sir_n i_o wish_v you_o hearty_o good_a night_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v you_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v finis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n whether_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n by_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o people_n in_o case_n of_o the_o last_o extremity_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o three_o london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n where_o also_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o and_o second_o dialogue_n 1692._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o dialogue_n have_v who_o word_n or_o sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o discourse_n and_o how_o denote_v in_o the_o margin_n 1._o dr._n hicks_n jovian_a or_o answer_n to_o julian_n h._n i._n 2._o mr._n bohun_v defence_n of_o sr._n r._n filmer_n b._n d._n f._n 3._o two_o treatise_n of_o government_n t._n t._n g._n 4._o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v vindiciae_fw-la juris_fw-la regii_fw-la v._o i._n r._n 5._o dr._n sherlock_n case_n of_o resistance_n s._n c._n r._n 6._o plato_n redivivus_fw-la p.r._n 7._o mr._n l'estrange_n observator_fw-la l._n o._n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o author_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o subsequent_a dialogue_n desire_v you_o to_o be_v so_o candid_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o freeman_n he_o have_v argue_v against_o a_o opinion_n now_o or_o late_o much_o in_o vogue_n viz._n that_o a_o absolute_a irresistibility_n be_v a_o insepable_a prerogative_n of_o all_o sovereign_a power_n as_o well_o monarchy_n as_o commonwealth_n yet_o no_o man_n more_o abhor_v all_o unnecessary_a resistance_n or_o rebellion_n against_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v more_o for_o a_o absolute_a submission_n by_o all_o particular_a person_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a in_o case_n of_o the_o high_a injury_n and_o oppression_n do_v to_o themselves_o alone_o and_o where_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o community_n be_v not_o immediate_o concern_v than_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o own_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o generous_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n &_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v to_o revenge_v or_o redress_v a_o few_o private_a injury_n but_o also_o from_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a ss_z express_o forbid_v not_o only_o all_o revenge_n but_o self-defence_n too_o whilst_o the_o supreme_a power_n act_v legal_o though_o perhaps_o contrary_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o such_o particular_a case_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o author_n must_v still_o declare_v he_o doubt_v whether_o those_o precept_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o resistance_n whatever_o viz_o of_o any_o whole_a nation_n or_o great_a body_n of_o man_n who_o preservation_n or_o freedom_n from_o a_o intolerable_a slavery_n and_o oppression_n may_v render_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v procure_v but_o by_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n or_o else_o join_v with_o some_o powerful_a neighbour_n prince_n or_o state_n who_o shall_v interpose_v for_o their_o deliverance_n so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o resistance_n be_v ever_o lawful_a it_o can_v be_v upon_o no_o less_o momentous_a anâ—_n account_n than_o that_o of_o a_o general_n invasion_n either_o of_o the_o life_n liberty_n religion_n or_o property_n of_o a_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o municpial_n law_n of_o those_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o such_o a_o insupportable_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n be_v then_o exercise_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o will_v seem_v as_o if_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o unjust_a power_n or_o force_v and_o the_o outward_a grandeur_n of_o the_o governor_n before_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o govern_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n viz._n the_o common_a good_a &_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o those_o who_o be_v most_o against_o all_o resistance_n whatever_o must_v allow_v but_o whether_o such_o resistance_n be_v not_o in_o these_o case_n a_o lawful_a nay_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o safeguard_n and_o deliverance_n of_o such_o assault_v or_o oppress_v nation_n the_o author_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o determine_v upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o and_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n since_o all_o that_o can_v be_v urge_v on_o both_o side_n in_o this_o important_a question_n can_v not_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o evening_n conversation_n which_o the_o author_n have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v much_o concern_v on_o which_o side_n you_o give_v your_o sentence_n since_o however_o criminal_a some_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n even_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v yet_o the_o author_n must_v believe_v till_o he_o be_v better_a convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o moral_a or_o political_n and_o not_o about_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o law_n may_v be_v safe_o maintain_v by_o either_o party_n without_o any_o guilt_n either_o of_o heresy_n or_o treason_n the_o author_n far_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o he_o have_v in_o both_o these_o subsequent_a dialogue_n make_v one_o of_o his_o disputant_n to_o make_v use_n not_o only_o of_o the_o argument_n but_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o two_o learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_n in_o some_o late_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a yet_o that_o he_o have_v not_o act_v thus_o out_o of_o any_o design_n of_o write_v against_o they_o or_o those_o opinion_n there_o lay_v down_o as_o they_o be_v they_o since_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o other_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a long_o before_o but_o as_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o none_o have_v manage_v this_o controversy_n with_o better_a reason_n and_o great_a eloquence_n so_o he_o hope_v that_o neither_o
man_n may_v have_v proceed_v not_o from_o their_o own_o right_n or_o possession_n but_o from_o the_o assignment_n of_o their_o chief_a captain_n or_o leader_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o estate_n which_o such_o particular_a man_n enjoy_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o the_o mere_a grace_n or_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n since_o most_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o conquest_n or_o expedition_n do_v it_o not_o as_o subject_n but_o as_o volunteer_n and_o without_o who_o assistance_n he_o can_v never_o have_v conquer_a at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o acquire_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a portion_n or_o share_v in_o the_o land_n so_o conquer_a though_o for_o avoid_v dissension_n and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o this_o new_a prince_n as_o a_o public_a trustee_n to_o distribute_v to_o each_o person_n what_o share_n he_o shall_v have_v but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n when_o father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n before_o free_a and_o possess_v of_o hereditary_a estate_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_n of_o one_o man_n voluntary_o or_o by_o election_n those_o estate_n do_v much_o less_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o prince_n shall_v without_o their_o consent_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o their_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n he_o may_v very_o just_o be_v resist_v by_o they_o since_o a_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o make_v they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n and_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o original_a compact_n of_o the_o government_n and_o that_o in_o absolute_a monarchy_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o slave_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o have_v such_o a_o settle_a property_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n by_o compact_a that_o seneca_n bold_o pronounce_v errat_fw-la siquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la sutum_fw-la â—sse_fw-la ibi_fw-la râ—gem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la à _fw-la regetutum_fw-la est_fw-la securitas_fw-la securitate_fw-la mutua_fw-la paciscenda_fw-la est_fw-la and_o mr._n hobbs_n himself_o as_o much_o a_o friend_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o monarch_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o subject_n yet_o be_v force_v in_o his_o leviathan_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o riches_n power_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o monarch_n arise_v only_o from_o the_o riches_n strength_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o no_o king_n can_v be_v rich_a 96._o nor_o glorious_a nor_o secure_a who_o subject_n be_v â—â—â—her_o poor_a or_o contemptible_a though_o how_o this_o riches_n and_o strength_n of_o subject_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o give_v his_o sovereign_n over_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n i_o can_v understand_v since_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o compact_n or_o condition_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o that_o their_o propriety_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n seneca_n show_v we_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la say_v he_o omniâ—_n râ—gis_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illa_fw-la quorum_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la universa_fw-la possessio_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la dominos_fw-la descripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la possessorem_fw-la suum_fw-la itaque_fw-la dare_v regi_fw-la &_o donum_fw-la &_o mancipium_fw-la &_o pecuniam_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la donare_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la dicimur_fw-la ad_fw-la reges_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnium_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la proprietas_fw-la and_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o leviathan_n make_v this_o excellent_a remark_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o seneca_n 24._o and_o that_o prince_n who_o think_v his_o power_n so_o greâ—â—_n that_o his_o subject_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o will_v be_v very_o unhappy_a if_o he_o have_v evern_n nâ—ed_v of_o their_o hand_n or_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o universal_a power_n or_o supereminent_a dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o seneca_n there_o suppose_v yet_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v invade_v all_o man_n property_n and_o reduce_v all_o man_n estate_n into_o the_o public_a treasury_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v soon_o have_v have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o legion_n but_o the_o whole_a empire_n about_o his_o ear_n and_o though_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o french_a king_n do_v by_o his_o exâ—roitant_a tax_n and_o gabel_n raise_v more_o mâ—ney_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o territory_n annex_v to_o it_o than_o the_o ottoman_a emperor_n do_v out_o of_o that_o vast_a empire_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a propriety_n of_o the_o land_n in_o himself_o yet_o if_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o stand_a army_n to_o take_v away_o all_o man_n hereditary_a property_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o make_v they_o all_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v oppose_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o perhaps_o ruin_v in_o the_o attempt_n but_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v succeed_v in_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o rich_a or_o more_o powerful_a that_o he_o will_v become_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a when_o he_o have_v do_v since_o no_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o build_v till_o or_o improve_v their_o estate_n any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o turkey_n when_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d soon_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o than_o for_o their_o life_n or_o a_o few_o year_n so_o prevalent_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o empty_a shadow_n and_o bare_a name_n of_o property_n that_o be_v now_o leave_v in_o france_n be_v often_o charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d to_o above_o half_a the_o value_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o beautify_v cultivate_v and_o improve_v a_o country_n abound_v with_o all_o those_o riches_n that_o nature_n or_o art_n can_v produce_v and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o partial_a i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o thou_o high_o improbable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n shall_v so_o far_o abuse_v the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o as_o to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o civil_a property_n in_o their_o estate_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v thereupon_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v all_o the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v in_o that_o case_n resist_v the_o king_n if_o he_o go_v to_o do_v it_o by_o force_n notwithstanding_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o my_o reason_n it_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hereditary_a property_n in_o estate_n be_v a_o ancient_n if_o not_o more_o than_o parliament_n themselves_o in_o this_o nation_n must_v consequent_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o government_n and_o so_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o its_o representative_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n have_v give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o what_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o shall_v think_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o absolute_a to_o extend_v either_o to_o their_o liberty_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o slavery_n or_o their_o whole_a property_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o if_o the_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v if_o he_o invade_v they_o by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v the_o same_o why_o he_o may_v be_v also_o resist_v though_o back_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n since_o the_o taâ—â—ing_n away_o of_o civil_a property_n will_v prove_v as_o destructive_a to_o the_o peopleâ—_n liberty_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o as_o great_a a_o abuse_n of_o the_o trust_v repose_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o protect_v it_o m._n i_o can_v except_v against_o your_o distinction_n between_o those_o government_n where_o a_o property_n in_o estate_n do_v precede_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n it_o sell_v for_o there_o i_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o property_n may_v be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o government_n but_o in_o those_o monarchy_n that_o have_v begin_v by_o conquest_n under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n or_o absolute_a prince_n over_o a_o army_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o that_o case_n upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o foreign_a nation_n not_o only_o the_o prey_n or_o good_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o their_o estate_n be_v
samuel_n day_n it_o settle_v in_o their_o king_n for_o as_o for_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n who_o power_n be_v so_o much_o extol_v 8._o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o be_v all_o a_o late_a date_n many_o year_n since_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o no_o competent_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v so_o many_o age_n before_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n till_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o yet_o god_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o appoint_v such_o a_o power_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n and_o who_o sentence_n in_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v final_a &_o uncontrollable_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 17._o 12._o there_o be_v indeed_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n appoint_v in_o their_o several_a tribe_n and_o city_n which_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n 18._o and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v still_o reserve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o live_v so_o it_o be_v here_o secure_v to_o the_o highpriest_n or_o judge_n after_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v express_o appoint_v that_o if_o those_o inferior_a judge_n can_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o by_o the_o 12._o v_o appear_v only_a to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a judge_n raise_v by_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o judge_n in_o israel_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o anyone_o who_o read_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n they_o shall_v inquire_v of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o and_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief-priest_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n when_o there_o be_v one_o be_v in_o those_o day_n appear_v from_o v_o 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o wilâ—_n not_o hearken_v â—o_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o israel_n this_o be_v as_o absolute_a a_o authority_n as_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v challenge_v that_o disobedience_n 10._o to_o their_o last_o and_o final_a determination_n whatever_o the_o cause_n be_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v for_o resistance_n in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o government_n as_o this_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o v_o 11._o and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o abide_v by_o their_o sentence_n nor_o be_v punishable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o only_o in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o inferior_a court_n and_o therefore_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o as_o he_o determine_v so_o they_o must_v do_v &_o no_o man_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n must_v presume_v to_o do_v otherwise_o 11._o which_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n of_o judge_v from_o private_a person_n though_o this_o supreme_a judge_n may_v possible_o mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n as_o all_o humane_a judicature_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n but_o it_o seem_v god_n almighty_a thought_n it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o final_a judgement_n from_o whence_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n notwithstanding_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o mistake_n in_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v moses_n and_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o power_n that_o moses_n have_v before_o and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o order_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a before_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o not_o only_o promise_v he_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o they_o have_v before_o pay_v to_o moses_n but_o far_a also_o assure_v he_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v rebel_n against_o thy_o commandment_n 1.18_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o word_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a that_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a and_o irresistible_a power_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o security_n of_o any_o nation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v without_o it_o f._n you_o have_v sir_n methinks_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v but_o rather_o join_v with_o you_o to_o assâ—rt_v that_o stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o the_o rebellion_n thereunto_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n as_o samuel_n show_v to_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o king_n saul_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v rebel_v against_o that_o be_v disobey_v god_n in_o not_o destroy_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalâ—kites_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o in_o a_o government_n 15.23_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o have_v appoint_v moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o substitute_n under_o he_o the_o one_o in_o civil_a and_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o god_n shall_v punish_v their_o murmur_a and_o rebellion_n against_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o that_o st._n jude_n do_v likewise_o denounce_v this_o judgement_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n against_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n the_o gnostic_n who_o think_v themselves_o set_v free_a from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n and_o therefore_o despise_a dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n invest_v with_o they_o but_o civil_a magistracy_n itself_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o that_o i_o grant_v god_n denounce_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n and_o also_o that_o whoever_o will_v not_o obey_v joshua_n but_o shall_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o irresistible_a power_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n joshua_n or_o the_o judge_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o public_a peace_n or_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v preserve_v without_o that_o but_o indeed_o all_o these_o person_n above_o name_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o god_n substitute_n or_o lieutenant_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o likewise_o their_o command_n or_o dictate_v be_v only_o so_o far_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o they_o perform_v this_o commission_n and_o if_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v be_v disobey_v but_o also_o resist_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o pray_v tell_v i_o suppose_v this_o rebellion_n of_o core_n have_v happen_v because_o moses_n make_v himself_o a_o distinct_a party_n among_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o stranger_n 12.38_o that_o come_v up_o with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n or_o who_o he_o can_v bring_v over_o to_o his_o faction_n under_o colour_n of_o this_o sovereign_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o have_v instead_o of_o lead_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v robe_v they_o of_o all_o those_o good_n and_o riches_n which_o
a_o blessing_n proper_a for_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v but_o he_o who_o instruct_v prince_n to_o rule_v as_o god_n minister_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o express_v a_o fatherly_a care_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o subject_n 47._o and_o that_o teach_v subject_n to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v their_o prince_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_o to_o submit_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o enforce_v these_o law_n both_o on_o prince_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n when_o prince_n who_o abuse_v their_o power_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a master_n and_o when_o subject_n who_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o those_o who_o patient_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n shall_v have_v their_o injury_n redress_v and_o their_o obedience_n reward_v i_o say_v such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o take_v a_o more_o effectual_a course_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o to_o preserve_v good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n than_o all_o your_o wise_a politian_n and_o state-mender_n who_o think_v to_o reform_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 47._o by_o some_o state_n spell_n and_o charm_n without_o reform_v those_o who_o govern_v and_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v this_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v nay_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o never_o usurp_v any_o civil_a power_n 48._o and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o new_a model_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o never_o offer_v any_o external_n force_n and_o compulsion_n to_o make_v man_n obey_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o never_o force_v prince_n to_o rule_v well_o nor_o subject_n to_o obey_v but_o he_o have_v take_v the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v very_o good_a law_n and_o threaten_v those_o who_o break_v they_o with_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o as_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n prevail_v so_o will_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n mend_v without_o alter_v the_o model_n and_o constitution_n of_o they_o but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v to_o urge_v against_o your_o opinion_n f._n i_o pray_v sir_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o interrupt_v you_o and_o beg_v leave_v to_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o this_o preface_n you_o have_v now_o make_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v speak_v some_o honest_a truth_n in_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v though_o not_o without_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a mistake_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v in_o new_a model_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o give_v prince_n no_o authority_n to_o alter_v those_o which_o they_o find_v ready_o make_v and_o model_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o those_o country_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o at_o the_o helm_n and_o though_o you_o tell_v i_o those_o model_n of_o government_n be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v yet_o i_o hope_v you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o this_o of_o england_n since_o it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o frame_n of_o government_n that_o you_o will_v own_v we_o owe_v all_o our_o freedom_n and_o happiness_n above_o divers_a other_o nation_n our_o neighbour_n since_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o law_n and_o original_a constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v make_v as_o absolute_a slave_n as_o any_o in_o turkey_n when_o ever_o the_o king_n please_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fatherly_a care_n prudence_n and_o justice_n of_o governor_n that_o can_v make_v any_o people_n happy_a but_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v i_o how_o many_o government_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o prince_n exercise_v this_o fatherly_a care_n as_o they_o ought_v without_o any_o know_a law_n or_o where_o subject_n express_v a_o dutiful_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n unless_o servile_a fear_n must_v be_v call_v so_o whilst_o they_o find_v themselves_o miserable_a slave_n and_o beggar_n i_o also_o yield_v that_o if_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v good_a christian_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a under_o most_o form_n of_o government_n and_o if_o not_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a under_o none_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n if_o you_o take_v happiness_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n but_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a prince_n who_o have_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o yet_o by_o carelessness_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v govern_v their_o subject_n very_o ill_o and_o likewise_o i_o know_v some_o subject_n who_o have_v be_v very_o loyal_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o very_o good_a christian_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v make_v very_o miserable_a as_o witness_v the_o protestant_n in_o hungary_n and_o france_n but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v subject_n liberty_n to_o resist_v tyrannical_a prince_n upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n much_o less_o to_o depose_v or_o murder_v they_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o subject_n to_o resist_v in_o some_o case_n it_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o proclaim_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n since_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v such_o war_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o as_o miserable_a condition_n as_o a_o state_n of_o war_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o this_o power_n no_o rational_a man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o blessing_n proper_a for_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v slavery_n and_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n though_o i_o grant_v he_o instruct_v prince_n to_o rule_v as_o god_n minister_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o express_v a_o fatherly_a care_n and_o concern_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o likewise_o teach_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n yet_o you_o know_v too_o well_o how_o seldom_o these_o instruction_n have_v all_o those_o good_a effect_n either_o with_o the_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o on_o the_o people_n side_n beside_o those_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n you_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o keep_v subject_n to_o their_o duty_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v often_o need_v of_o something_o else_o beside_o mere_a conscience_n and_o honour_n to_o keep_v prince_n from_o tyrannize_a over_o their_o subject_n and_o though_o i_o suppose_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o some_o prince_n to_o make_v they_o perform_v that_o great_a trust_n god_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o pray_v tell_v i_o have_v you_o not_o read_v if_o not_o know_v some_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n of_o late_a time_n who_o have_v either_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o at_o least_o have_v find_v a_o way_n by_o nice_a distinction_n or_o equivocation_n to_o evade_v all_o law_n oath_n and_o promise_n whatsoever_o and_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o to_o i_o or_o how_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o alleviate_v my_o misery_n when_o i_o be_o make_v a_o slave_n and_o a_o beggar_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o i_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o so_o do_v but_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v quiet_o and_o patient_o suffer_v this_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o injury_n redress'r_o and_o obedience_n reward_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o a_o single_a person_n may_v be_v reward_v in_o this_o kind_n for_o prefer_v the_o common_a good_a or_o quiet_v of_o the_o nation_n before_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n but_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o body_n of_o people_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o like_a rule_n i_o utter_o deny_v since_o i_o do_v not_o find_v where_o our_o saviour_n either_o enjoin_v or_o require_v such_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n to_o pay_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o still_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o i_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a course_n to_o preserve_v the_o main_a end_n of_o government_n for_o the_o people_n sometime_o to_o resist_v the_o insupportable_a tyranny_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o those_o case_n
absolute_a or_o tyrannical_a soever_o the_o power_n be_v under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o god_n hand_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v touch_v they_o till_o god_n by_o a_o positive_a decree_n appoint_v and_o order_n their_o suffering_n there_o can_v not_o be_v great_a nor_o more_o absolute_a tyrant_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o mean_a christian_n but_o by_o a_o express_a commission_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a care_n and_o charge_n that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v any_o suffering_n or_o persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o order_v and_o appoint_v it_o be_v a_o great_a security_n to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o man_n but_o what_o god_n permit_v and_o that_o he_o permit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v over-rule_v to_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v our_o condition_n immediate_o allot_v by_o god_n god_n may_v permit_v a_o great_a many_o evil_n to_o befall_v we_o in_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n but_o when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o his_o immediate_a protection_n and_o under_o his_o own_o government_n whatever_o evil_n he_o appoint_v for_o we_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n 90._o as_o some_o man_n imagine_v how_o absolute_a soever_o this_o may_v be_v think_v to_o render_v prince_n sincere_a christian_n can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o god_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o suffer_v but_o as_o for_o the_o absurdity_n you_o think_v you_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o by_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n want_v authority_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o that_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o supreme_a power_n since_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n contrary_a to_o law_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v resist_v and_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o do_v this_o i_o absolute_o deny_v because_o god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o not_o to_o resist_v they_o 190.191_o and_o i_o see_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n that_o a_o prince_n have_v no_o legal_a authority_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n against_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v when_o he_o do_v so_o for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o country_n suppose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v very_o consistent_a f._n to_o answer_v this_o long_a speech_n of_o you_o the_o best_a way_n may_v be_v to_o show_v you_o first_o how_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o wherein_o i_o must_v differ_v from_o you_o and_o i_o will_v also_o tell_v you_o what_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o grant_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o have_v a_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o king_n though_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v make_v he_o so_o i_o likewise_o yield_v that_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o to_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o high_a power_n though_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v call_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n as_o also_o that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o tell_v pilate_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o easy_o apprehend_v and_o without_o any_o resistance_n oâ—_n opposition_n my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n subjection_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o force_n or_o constraint_n because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o choice_n that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v propagate_v by_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o by_o suffering_n yet_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v propagate_v sure_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o force_n in_o some_o case_n as_o if_o we_o be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a power_n who_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n or_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o make_v a_o part_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o these_o case_n if_o thoâ—e_v who_o pretend_v to_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n but_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o national_a religion_n by_o force_n and_o put_v man_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o kingdom_n i_o think_v such_o illegal_a power_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o people_n they_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o free_a exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o establish_a religion_n as_o they_o have_v to_o their_o liberty_n property_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a right_n since_o by_o this_o legal_a establishment_n religion_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o other_o right_n 2_o dly_z i_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o far_o propose_v his_o suffering_n to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o we_o be_v engage_v by_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v that_o be_v for_o the_o bear_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v speak_v of_o christ_n himself_n the_o witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n the_o like_a i_o also_o hold_v of_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o great_a doctrine_n 3_o dly_z i_o far_o grant_v that_o when_o our_o god_n call_v any_o person_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o then_o those_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o patient_o submit_v to_o by_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n whenever_o it_o prove_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o great_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n at_o first_o enjoin_v it_o viz._n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o further_a propagation_n thereof_o by_o our_o constant_a suffering_n and_o example_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o deliver_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o at_o all_o pure_o from_o the_o express_a example_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o discover_v when_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o give_v this_o testimony_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n then_o do_v and_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o much_o for_o the_o same_o end_v design_v by_o god_n thereby_o we_o be_v also_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n otherwise_o i_o think_v we_o be_v lawful_o discharge_v from_o it_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v instead_o of_o a_o papist_n have_v turn_v mahometan_n and_o to_o propagate_v or_o set_v up_o his_o own_o abominable_a superstition_n here_o shall_v have_v send_v for_o from_o turkey_n or_o morocco_n a_o great_a army_n of_o turk_n or_o moor_n and_o by_o they_o will_v force_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n to_o turn_v mahometan_n by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o dragoon_a man_n and_o
aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o son_n or_o servant_n in_o case_n the_o government_n of_o their_o father_n or_o master_n grow_v so_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a as_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v be_v to_o run_v away_o and_o leave_v their_o family_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o hagar_n upon_o the_o severe_a usage_n of_o sarah_n her_o mistress_n flee_v from_o she_o nor_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o be_v as_o absolute_a the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o at_o all_o convince_a for_o i_o have_v long_o since_o prove_v that_o a_o family_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n and_o that_o oeconomical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o genere_fw-la too_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o slavery_n may_v begin_v by_o compact_a as_o well_o as_o by_o war_n yet_o subjection_n to_o civil_a power_n can_v regular_o commence_v by_o compact_a only_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o of_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n all_o subject_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o to_o have_v a_o right_a both_o to_o their_o liberty_n and_o property_n which_o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n go_v about_o forcible_o to_o take_v away_o they_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o since_o they_o take_v away_o the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o institution_n i_o mean_v this_o of_o such_o a_o people_n who_o be_v proper_o subject_n and_o not_o slave_n for_o of_o those_o who_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o tell_v you_o already_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o meddle_v since_o i_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o empire_n can_v be_v call_v a_o civil_a government_n or_o not_o so_o that_o for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v i_o must_v still_o believe_v st._n peter_n do_v not_o direct_v this_o precept_n to_o subject_n but_o to_o servant_n under_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v to_o slave_n such_o as_o have_v no_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o power_n over_o their_o own_o person_n but_o may_v be_v sell_v and_o assign_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o who_o soever_o their_o master_n please_v which_o though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n will_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v as_o our_o civil_a or_o natural_a right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o our_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o subjection_n due_a to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o to_o a_o master_n unless_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v make_v themselves_o absolute_a slave_n to_o he_o instead_o of_o subject_n which_o can_v never_o be_v but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n it_o be_v true_a a_o prince_n be_v more_o eminent_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o act_n by_o a_o more_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a authority_n than_o a_o master_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o act_n as_o god_n minister_n or_o by_o this_o sacred_a or_o inviolable_a authority_n when_o he_o destroy_v or_o enslave_v the_o subject_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o any_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffer_v which_o you_o urge_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o prince_n without_o any_o resistance_n i_o have_v answer_v that_o already_o and_o therefore_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o do_v own_o that_o in_o that_o great_a point_n of_o suffer_v for_o religion_n when_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o all_o other_o case_n whatsoever_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o express_a precept_n or_o command_n m._n i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o suffer_v for_o religion_n but_o i_o shall_v defer_v it_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v only_o now_o consider_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o 8._o if_o i_o can_v well_o remember_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n shall_v a_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o all_o correction_n till_o god_n almighty_n be_v please_v to_o chastise_v he_o must_v i_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v my_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v my_o estate_n ruin_v and_o not_o dare_v in_o any_o case_n to_o defend_v myself_o till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o interpose_v and_o that_o in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o miracle_n be_v cease_v god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n please_v to_o respite_v the_o punishment_n of_o oppressors_n till_o the_o next_o world_n and_o if_o i_o be_v ruin_v in_o this_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o i_o or_o i_o that_o the_o injury_n shall_v be_v punish_v when_o i_o shall_v reap_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o 9_o and_o suppose_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o prevail_v against_o he_o they_o must_v then_o submit_v to_o another_o prince_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n they_o shall_v be_v better_o treat_v and_o if_o they_o set_v up_o many_o they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o in_o a_o anarchy_n every_o man_n will_v become_v a_o tyrant_n to_o his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o curb_v and_o resist_a prince_n be_v calculate_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o body_n good_a but_o they_o who_o design_n thereby_o to_o gain_v a_o power_n of_o do_v to_o other_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o fear_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o punishment_n of_o prince_n who_o abuse_v their_o power_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n almighty_a who_o only_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v his_o own_o minister_n now_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v state_v if_o the_o injury_n a_o man_n suffer_v be_v insupportable_a under_o any_o government_n he_o may_v petition_v for_o relief_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n find_v it_o if_o not_o he_o may_v fly_v into_o another_o country_n for_o succour_n if_o he_o can_v do_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o justifiable_a it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o any_o such_o miserable_a man_n for_o no_o prince_n though_o never_o so_o ill_o nature_a will_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o any_o such_o number_n of_o man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v they_o when_o they_o will_v only_o out_o of_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o nor_o will_v the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n put_v together_o afford_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o monarch_n that_o ever_o injure_v any_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n who_o he_o believe_v able_a if_o willing_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n but_o that_o he_o take_v care_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o either_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o retaliation_n so_o that_o all_o discontent_a fretful_a rhetoric_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o any_o such_o case_n but_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o every_o ambitious_a and_o factious_a man_n may_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o rabble_n and_o the_o great_a and_o little_a vulgar_a that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v when_o they_o do_v amiss_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o act_n according_a to_o law_n and_o to_o their_o oath_n and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o be_v present_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o tyrant_n and_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o prince_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o rebellion_n war_n and_o confusion_n in_o which_o more_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o estate_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ruin_v and_o wife_n ravish_v and_o murder_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o day_n than_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o worst_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n among_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n or_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n f._n i_o perceive_v you_o think_v this_o place_n of_o
the_o mention_v of_o they_o since_o i_o grant_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o corrupt_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v much_o value_v any_o precedent_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v in_o that_o time_n to_o justify_v resistance_n in_o christian_n unless_o you_o can_v have_v show_v i_o any_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v much_o less_o any_o authority_n from_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o justify_v resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o f._n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v you_o by_o quotation_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a disperse_v and_o disarm_v but_o have_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o they_o and_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o self-defence_n against_o persecution_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v unlawful_a but_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n son_n and_o successor_n the_o people_n have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v take_v away_o their_o life_n as_o in_o the_o example_n i_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o paphlagonia_n than_o the_o instance_n come_v too_o late_o and_o the_o age_n be_v grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o primitive_a christian_n than_o they_o observe_v your_o doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o express_v precept_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o justify_v resistance_n i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o needless_a to_o bring_v any_o for_o the_o great_a mr._n hooker_n show_v we_o very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v we_o all_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o they_o scripturâ_fw-la non_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v such_o resistance_n for_o self-defence_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v now_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o value_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o express_a authority_n to_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o or_o not_o for_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n leave_v free_a i_o think_v the_o father_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v m._n i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o argue_v long_o with_o you_o from_o primitive_a example_n or_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v 2._o which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n canon_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v as_o express_o for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o against_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a pour_v as_o the_o primitive_a church_n itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o henry_n the_o viii_o for_o there_o i_o begin_v the_o restoration_n of_o religion_n to_o its_o purity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n f._n i_o pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n or_o church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v publish_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n since_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o one_o political_n rather_o than_o religious_a article_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o speculative_a and_o practical_a doctrine_n be_v as_o much_o infect_v with_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o your_o authority_n i_o pray_v begin_v with_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z m._n i_o shall_v comply_v with_o your_o desire_n since_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o where_o in_o the_o 37_o article_n as_o they_o be_v pass_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562_o you_o may_v find_v it_o run_v thus_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o two_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o king_n much_o less_o have_v the_o people_n any_o such_o power_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o inferior_a right_n that_o of_o compact_a second_o because_o the_o article_n make_v no_o distinction_n but_o exclude_v all_o other_o power_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o plea_n be_v the_o same_o on_o either_o side_n the_o pope_n say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n so_o long_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o reach_v he_o and_o say_v the_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o law_n they_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n so_o long_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v contradict_v the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v deserve_o say_v the_o romanist_n excommunicate_v depose_v and_o murder_v and_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n the_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n be_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o authority_n f._n i_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n out_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v you_o may_v have_v deduce_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o these_o article_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o what_o i_o have_v saiâ—_n in_o this_o discourse_n can_v come_v within_o the_o content_n of_o this_o article_n which_o only_o say_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n as_o also_o in_o all_o cause_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o you_o raise_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o king_n much_o less_o have_v the_o people_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o such_o right_n as_o he_o do_v but_o only_o that_o by_o compact_a now_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v conclusive_a i_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n a_o right_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o case_n they_o be_v violent_o assault_v in_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n now_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v you_o prove_v to_o i_o how_o resistance_n for_o self-defence_n do_v subject_a a_o prince_n to_o any_o jurisdiction_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a and_o whether_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o resist_v such_o violence_n unless_o they_o have_v also_o a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o they_o m._n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o dispute_v this_o any_o long_o with_o you_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n 4._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o of_o the_o year_n 1640_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o point_n where_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n these_o two_o plain_a proposition_n among_o other_o first_o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o clear_o establish_v by_o express_a text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n second_o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v
or_o inadvertency_n have_v write_v on_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o calvin_n institution_n which_o express_o forbid_v subject_n or_o private_a person_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o four_o book_n cap._n 20._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la essraenata_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la de_fw-la mandatam_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbiâ—remur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-la privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sempâ—r_fw-la loquor_fw-la and_o though_o i_o grant_v some_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n have_v allow_v resistance_n in_o some_o case_n where_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o country_n may_v lawful_o have_v make_v such_o a_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o have_v they_o deny_v it_o in_o â—ll_o other_o case_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o own_o government_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o what_o ever_o your_o thought_n may_v be_v of_o it_o yet_o that_o they_o think_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o those_o who_o act_v by_o his_o authority_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n as_o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o all_o other_o church_n f._n though_o i_o do_v not_o much_o value_n the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n in_o matter_n of_o politic_n since_o most_o of_o they_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o have_v be_v very_o unhappy_a when_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o trade_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v show_v you_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v not_o think_v all_o resistance_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o case_n the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v assault_v or_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o estate_n like_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o absolute_a vassalage_n and_o slavery_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o divine_n will_v own_o resistance_n where_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o think_v i_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a in_o some_o case_n in_o our_o own_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o if_o this_o shall_v prove_v so_o i_o know_v not_o what_o your_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v signify_v unless_o you_o will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v other_o distinguish_a character_n than_o the_o scripture_n require_v or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n will_v allow_v of_o and_o if_o so_o i_o doubt_v the_o church_n of_o englaâ—d_n will_v get_v as_o little_a credit_n by_o such_o distinguish_a character_n as_o the_o calvinist_n church_n abroad_o do_v by_o make_v absolute_a predestination_n one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n the_o scripture_n without_o their_o rigid_a interpretation_n teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o calvin_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v all_o along_o grant_v that_o single_a private_a subject_n ought_v never_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o resist_v those_o in_o power_n but_o when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n require_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o in_o the_o same_o book_n place_n a_o power_n of_o resistance_n in_o subordinate_a popular_a magistrate_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v he_o grant_v the_o thing_n lawful_a but_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v only_o in_o the_o common_a people_n or_o mobile_n and_o so_o far_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n though_o i_o grant_v those_o magistrate_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o monarch_n as_o much_o subject_n as_o the_o people_n m._n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v what_o divine_v of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v who_o have_v grant_v resistance_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o any_o case_n lawful_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v author_n unknown_a to_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o but_o one_o who_o be_v seem_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v assert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n but_o you_o see_v he_o be_v present_o confute_v by_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o undertake_v he_o and_o i_o think_v have_v so_o well_o perform_v it_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o their_o eternal_a glory_n or_o his_o disgrace_n but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v against_o make_v passive_a obedience_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o our_o church_n i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a for_o a_o church_n to_o hold_v evil_a or_o indifferent_a distinguish_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o a_o church_n to_o have_v distinguish_v doctrine_n provide_v they_o be_v good_a one_o unless_o a_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o err_v for_o company_n and_o to_o avoid_v distinction_n which_o will_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n that_o forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a nor_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o name_n of_o note_n among_o they_o they_o will_v hardly_o have_v be_v reckon_v a_o number_n but_o it_o agree_v admirable_o well_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n thus_o to_o avoid_v distinction_n which_o have_v its_o number_n to_o boast_v of_o when_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o st._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o one_o cry_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n a_o three_o of_o cephas_n and_o the_o four_o of_o christ_n and_o must_v not_o then_o those_o that_o hold_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n necessary_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o all_o that_o hold_v more_o than_o one_o and_o if_o some_o will_v say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n may_v not_o other_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o they_o by_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n you_o pretend_v we_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v comprehend_v why_o any_o one_o shall_v value_v a_o doctrine_n so_o much_o on_o that_o score_n but_o you_o may_v comprehend_v if_o you_o please_v that_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o our_o church_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o other_o protestant_a church_n at_o this_o day_n but_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o fatal_a experience_n that_o passive_a obedience_n be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o separate_a congregation_n among_o we_o both_o of_o fanatic_n and_o papist_n and_o to_o justify_v this_o distinction_n we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o several_a of_o our_o prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o too_o that_o be_v still_o in_o force_n which_o abundant_o show_v how_o dangerous_a the_o principle_n of_o other_o persuasion_n be_v to_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o churchy_n â—_z yet_o if_o other_o church_n have_v not_o so_o well_o preserve_v this_o doctrine_n in_o its_o purity_n as_o we_o have_v do_v as_o we_o will_v not_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o comparison_n so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o that_o many_o among_o they_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a foreign_a divine_n and_o particular_o from_o a_o book_n of_o a_o french_a protestant_n late_o write_v 1685._o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o passive_a obedience_n when_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n suffer_v what_o we_o have_v fear_v f._n though_o i_o confess_v at_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v criminal_a for_o any_o man_n public_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v in_o case_n the_o king_n
and_o in_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n independent_a from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v express_o assert_v and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o free_a that_o it_o be_v under_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o express_o declare_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n and_o the_o crown_n or_o royal_a authority_n be_v also_o thereby_o declare_v imperial_a and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v therein_o stiâ—ed_v king_n or_o emperor_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n needs_o to_o doubt_v where_o the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n reside_v f._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v any_o of_o those_o authority_n you_o have_v now_o make_v use_n of_o since_o title_n alone_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o power_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o german_a emperor_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o great_a title_n be_v not_o therefore_o vnaccountable_a or_o irresistible_a since_o the_o college_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n may_v depose_v he_o for_o maladministration_n or_o for_o violate_v any_o of_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o mr._n selden_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n that_o this_o supremacy_n or_o freedom_n from_o all_o subjection_n be_v not_o only_o challenge_v by_o our_o english_a sovereign_n but_o also_o by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o poland_n the_o former_a of_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n father_n he_o may_v have_v be_v depose_v for_o tyranny_n for_o misgovernment_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n may_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o these_o title_n may_v indeed_o prove_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_a power_n within_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o example_n i_o have_v now_o give_v you_o m._n if_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o proof_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o give_v you_o other_o authority_n both_o out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a lawyer_n as_o also_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o sufficient_o declare_v where_o the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o coâ—â—_n money_n dispose_v of_o all_o office_n and_o create_v new_a dignity_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a as_o also_o to_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n to_o make_v law_n and_o in_o short_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o monarch_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o sole_a sovereign_a power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n glaâ—vil_n and_o fortescue_n plain_o declare_v the_o former_a of_o which_o 10._o say_v thus_o rex_fw-la nullum_fw-la labour_n potest_fw-la parem_fw-la multò_fw-la minùs_fw-la superiorem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o repeat_v by_o bracton_n and_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n give_v for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 9_o omnis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la amitteret_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la command_v cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la â—abeâ—_n imperium_fw-la item_n nâ—c_fw-la multò_fw-la fortius_fw-la superiorem_fw-la nec_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la habere_fw-la debeâ—_n quia_fw-la sic_fw-la esset_fw-la inferior_a sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o inferiores_fw-la pares_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la potentioribus_fw-la f._n but_o pray_v read_v what_o immediate_o follow_v ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la bomine_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la lâ—ge_a quia_fw-la lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la attribuat_fw-la igitur_fw-la rex_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la attribuit_fw-la ei_fw-la viz._n dominatiorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o â—on_v lex_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o king_n be_v subject_a or_o inferior_a to_o no_o particular_a private_a man_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a or_o master_n within_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o god_n and_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a supreme_a power_n appear_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n 16._o in_o the_o second_o book_n rex_fw-la habet_fw-la superiorem_fw-la deum_fw-la item_n legem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la item_n curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la viz._n comites_fw-la &_o barones_n quia_fw-la comites_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la sociè_fw-fr regis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la habet_fw-la magistrum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sinâ—_n froena_fw-la i._n e._n lego_n debent_fw-la ei_fw-la froenum_fw-la ponere_fw-la from_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o this_o author_n think_v the_o king_n be_v not_o only_o inferior_a to_o the_o law_n but_o be_v also_o to_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n call_v here_o curia_n baronâ—â—_n who_o may_v bridle_n or_o restrain_v he_o if_o he_o transgrese_v the_o law_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o king_n briale_a nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o force_n or_o constraint_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v this_o bridle_n they_o will_v lay_v upon_o he_o m._n i_o do_v not_o desire_v at_o this_o time_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o question_n concern_v that_o power_n which_o i_o know_v some_o parliament_n have_v pretend_v too_o of_o câ—â—bing_v and_o resist_v the_o king_n by_o force_n if_o they_o suppose_v he_o invade_v the_o fundamental_a right_n and_o lâ—bâ—râ—ies_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o foâ—_n two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a supreme_a power_n as_o also_o because_o you_o very_o well_o know_v that_o both_o house_n do_v in_o 13_o car._n 2._o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o militia_n solemn_o renounce_v all_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n or_o any_o right_n in_o either_o or_o both_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o make_v offensive_a or_o defensive_a war_n against_o he_o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n hereafter_o to_o course_n further_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v to_o you_o from_o divers_a other_o passage_n out_o of_o bracton_n 41._o and_o that_o old_a treatise_n call_v fleta_n that_o it_o be_v no_o political_a superiority_n in_o the_o curia_fw-la baronum_fw-la but_o only_o a_o directive_n power_n or_o moral_a superiority_n which_o they_o have_v of_o advertise_v the_o king_n of_o any_o arbitrary_a proceed_v or_o injustice_n he_o shall_v happen_v to_o do_v and_o by_o complaint_n admonition_n and_o entreat_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o to_o amend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o oath_n but_o not_o by_o coaction_n or_o constraint_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n to_o put_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o which_o may_v be_v call_v civil_a resistance_n but_o as_o for_o military_a resistance_n against_o a_o unjust_a king_n it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o our_o english_a government_n as_o with_o any_o other_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o very_o much_o mistake_v if_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o supreme_a 29._o because_o he_o be_v limit_v by_o law_n which_o rea_o be_v no_o objection_n because_o a_o sovereign_n without_o any_o diminution_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v be_v limit_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n either_o by_o his_o own_o act_n or_o condescension_n or_o else_o by_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n under_o who_o he_o claim_v this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o limit_v and_o confine_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o thus_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v limit_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v himself_o so_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o all_o absolute_a unlimited_a monarch_n be_v only_o so_o comparative_o with_o respect_n to_o positive_a law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n which_o
under_o such_o as_o you_o mention_v you_o will_v i_o think_v scarce_o be_v content_v to_o live_v where_o the_o priest_n bear_v so_o much_o sway_n where_o there_o be_v no_o city_n or_o great_a town_n but_o only_o scatter_v house_n and_o habitation_n by_o river_n field_n and_o wood_n make_v of_o dirt_n or_o clay_n arm_n of_o tree_n and_o stubble_n where_o there_o be_v no_o literature_n especial_o among_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o scarce_a civility_n where_o there_o be_v no_o clothing_n but_o with_o garment_n make_v of_o beast_n skin_n no_o food_n but_o milk_n pulse_n and_o flesh_n without_o art_n or_o cookery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n in_o land_n no_o money_n no_o work_n for_o lawyer_n as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o read_v on_o in_o tacitus_n and_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o cesar_n commentary_n and_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o saxon_a kingdom_n in_o this_o island_n 20._o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o heng_a and_o horsa_n and_o those_o other_o leader_n who_o bring_v the_o saxon_n into_o england_n be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o saxon_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o so_o if_o not_o king_n yet_o well_o able_a to_o subsist_v 449._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o country_n to_o thrust_v out_o their_o supernumeraries_n by_o force_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o regular_o by_o lot_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o proportion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o general_n and_o officer_n of_o great_a birth_n and_o degree_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a if_o they_o have_v make_v article_n with_o their_o follower_n that_o these_o prince_n shall_v have_v have_v such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o they_o have_v over_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o more_o early_a time_n almost_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v grant_v long_o since_o that_o time_n nay_o most_o of_o they_o since_o the_o conquest_n yea_o since_o the_o baron_n war_n but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o gothick_n or_o vandal_n kingdom_n since_o they_o relate_v nothing_o to_o our_o government_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o king_n be_v limit_v or_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o too_o f._n i_o see_v you_o will_v fain_o evade_v the_o authority_n of_o tacitus_n concern_v the_o people_n have_v any_o share_n of_o the_o government_n among_o the_o saxon_n 23._o because_o forsooth_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o particular_o name_v in_o his_o history_n but_o though_o the_o saxon_n be_v not_o particular_o name_v by_o tacitus_n yet_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v there_o mention_v among_o those_o german_a nation_n who_o worship_v their_o common_a goddess_n hertha_n which_o that_o author_n interpret_v to_o be_v terra_n the_o earth_n and_o you_o very_o well_o know_v that_o from_o these_o angli_fw-la or_o angle_n the_o english_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o name_n be_v derive_v but_o though_o tacitus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan's_n reign_n europe_n name_v not_o the_o saxon_n yet_o pâ—olomy_n who_o write_v within_o 40_o year_n after_o express_o mention_n they_o place_v their_o country_n not_o far_o north_n of_o the_o river_n albis_n and_o near_o the_o place_n where_o all_o agree_v the_o angli_fw-la be_v seat_v so_o that_o they_o be_v either_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n or_o very_o little_a different_a but_o etheliverd_v quaestor_n one_o of_o our_o ancient_a english_a saxon_a historian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n make_v this_o nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n of_o a_o far_o wide_a extent_n and_o that_o it_o reach_v from_o the_o river_n rhine_n all_o along_o the_o sea-coast_n up_o to_o donia_n now_o call_v denmark_n but_o since_o i_o see_v you_o can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n of_o tacitus_n but_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n in_o germany_n be_v a_o democracy_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o only_a sway_n in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n since_o he_o express_o mention_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o there_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o transact_v all_o public_a affair_n in_o which_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v by_o our_o ancient_a history_n have_v former_o a_o great_a share_n than_o now_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o prince_n and_o nobility_n from_o have_v also_o their_o share_n in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o what_o follow_v in_o tacitus_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n auctoritate_fw-la suaâ—endi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jubendi_fw-la potestate_fw-la i_o suppose_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o privilege_n yet_o remain_v to_o we_o since_o the_o king_n can_v command_v the_o parliament_n to_o make_v what_o law_n or_o give_v he_o what_o money_n he_o please_v and_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o democracy_n much_o less_o the_o priest_n preside_v in_o their_o assembly_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v still_o vote_n and_o their_o share_n of_o legislature_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n or_o that_o a_o bishop_n when_o chancellor_n or_o keeper_n shall_v be_v speaker_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n or_o suppose_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v more_o power_n among_o they_o than_o the_o christian_a clergy_n have_v after_o they_o be_v convert_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o government_n or_o that_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v live_v under_o it_o since_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o be_o not_o against_o civil_a office_n though_o exercise_v by_o clergyman_n as_o far_o as_o the_o business_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v permit_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o object_v concern_v the_o barbarous_a live_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_n it_o either_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o else_o against_o you_o since_o it_o prove_v plain_o that_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o first_o government_n among_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o suppose_v nor_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o these_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o prefer_v absolute_a monarchy_n before_o all_o other_o government_n since_o their_o conqueror_n the_o roman_n who_o sure_o be_v a_o civilise_v people_n do_v likewise_o as_o much_o abhor_v it_o but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v against_o hengist_n and_o those_o other_o leader_n who_o bring_v the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o their_o follower_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a guest_n and_o conjecture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n at_o home_n you_o yourself_o grant_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a well_o to_o subsist_v at_o home_n or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v they_o can_v mend_v their_o condition_n or_o else_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v their_o country_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o hengist_n with_o his_o follower_n come_v not_o over_o as_o enemy_n but_o auxiliary_n to_o the_o britain_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n than_o that_o their_o own_o follower_n shall_v afterward_o elect_v they_o especial_o when_o the_o one_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o own_o historian_n and_o the_o other_o not_o for_o mattheus_fw-la florilegus_n tell_v we_o that_o horsus_n be_v slay_v the_o saxon_n fratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la hengislum_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la cantiae_fw-la sublimaverunt_fw-la that_o be_v they_o elect_v or_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v king_n if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o word_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o polichronicon_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n who_o place_n the_o begin_n of_o hengists_n reign_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n horsus_n viz._n an._n dom._n 465._o eight_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o come_v hither_o after_o have_v no_o better_a title_n than_o election_n i_o can_v far_o prove_v if_o the_o time_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o they_o that_o will_v read_v the_o ancient_a account_n of_o the_o saxon_a nation_n and_o what_o government_n they_o have_v among_o they_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o cesar_n and_o tacitus_n will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o create_v king_n before_o they_o come_v over_o since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o constant_a king_n among_o they_o for_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o aristocracy_n than_o a_o monarchy_n
for_o as_o johannes_n pomarius_n in_o his_o saxon_a chronicle_n show_v we_o for_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o verstegan_n where_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v use_n of_o at_o large_a verstegan_n p._n 68_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o saxon_n as_o low_o as_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a person_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o first_o saxon_n king_n in_o this_o island_n be_v make_v so_o by_o their_o own_o prince_n before_o they_o come_v over_o or_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o follower_n since_o no_o historian_n mention_v the_o former_a though_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v of_o the_o latter_a they_o common_o use_v this_o phrase_n regem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la or_o elegerunt_fw-la and_o that_o all_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v elective_a 137._o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n do_v not_o only_o elect_v they_o but_o often_o depose_v they_o too_o when_o they_o grow_v intolerable_a through_o tyranny_n or_o misgovernment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o sigibert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o divers_a other_o i_o can_v instance_n in_o who_o be_v expel_v this_o kingdom_n as_o brompton_n and_o other_o ancient_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n and_o deliberation_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n many_o like_a instance_n i_o can_v give_v you_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a nor_o do_v your_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o first_o prince_n be_v make_v king_n upon_o condition_n because_o of_o the_o absolute_a authority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o their_o subject_n since_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n none_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n be_v able_a alone_o to_o make_v law_n or_o impose_v tax_n upon_o their_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o their_o great_a council_n much_o less_o to_o make_v war_n without_o it_o for_o then_o the_o war_n though_o begin_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o must_v have_v signify_v little_a in_o a_o age_n when_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a army_n nor_o money_n in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o pay_v they_o there_o be_v then_o but_o little_a coin_n of_o any_o sort_n and_o their_o revenue_n be_v most_o pay_v in_o victual_n m._n pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o a_o little_a i_o own_o indeed_o that_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o each_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v not_o particular_o know_v and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o their_o king_n may_v be_v elective_a and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o these_o seven_o kingdom_n become_v reduce_v into_o one_o you_o will_v find_v they_o much_o alter_v and_o as_o egbert_n our_o first_o saxon_a monarch_n reduce_v all_o those_o kingdom_n into_o one_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o by_o conquest_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o king_n when_o overcome_v in_o battle_n both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v needs_o have_v become_v far_o more_o absolute_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o be_v elective_a before_o that_o time_n do_v now_o certain_o become_v hereditary_a monarch_n the_o crown_n descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o divers_a descent_n and_o so_o consequent_o these_o prince_n grant_v divers_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o those_o kingdom_n they_o conquer_a and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o free_a grant_n or_o concession_n of_o our_o former_a king_n upon_o petition_n or_o request_n of_o the_o people_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o great_a council_n for_o this_o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o coronation_n oath_n take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ask_v the_o king_n sir_n will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n your_o predecessor_n and_o namely_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n edward_n your_o predecessor_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o people_n there_o present_a do_v own_o and_o confess_v that_o their_o most_o ancient_a law_n custom_n and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o ancient_a king_n f._n i_o doubt_v you_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o out_o in_o the_o account_n you_o give_v i_o of_o our_o king_n power_n after_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o as_o you_o be_v before_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n proceed_v from_o conquest_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n they_o conquer_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o actual_o reduce_v into_o one_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o of_o the_o east-angle_n continue_v in_o be_v till_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o dane_n as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o our_o saxon_a annal_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o west-saxon_a king_n make_v those_o king_n tributary_n to_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v more_o absolute_a thereby_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a history_n since_o we_o find_v they_o transact_v all_o affair_n in_o their_o wittena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n as_o well_o after_o their_o conquest_n as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o a_o old_a register_n of_o st._n leonard_n abbey_n in_o york_n cite_v by_o mr._n dodsworth_n in_o the_o monasticon_n anglic._n put_v out_o by_o mr._n dugdale_n this_o memorable_a passage_n 367._o memorandum_n quod_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 800._o egbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la totlin_a britanniae_fw-la in_fw-la parliamento_fw-la apud_fw-la wintoniam_fw-la mutault_fw-la nomen_fw-la regni_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la populi_n svi_fw-la &_o jussit_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la vocari_fw-la angliam_fw-la and_o will._n of_o malmsbury_n 6._o that_o ancient_n and_o exact_a historian_n say_v express_o of_o this_o king_n egbert_n lib._n 11._o have_v omnes_fw-la regnorum_fw-la varietates_fw-la egbertus_fw-la animi_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la composevit_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la uni_fw-la quadrant_n imperio_fw-la ad_fw-la uniform_a dominium_fw-la servans_fw-la unicuique_fw-la proprias_fw-la leges_fw-la vocavit_fw-la angliam_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o upon_o the_o submission_n of_o those_o kingdom_n he_o conquer_a he_o promise_v and_o agree_v to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o hence_o we_o find_v the_o mercian_n law_n call_v merchen_n lage_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o force_n long_o after_o that_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n nor_o will_v your_o inference_n from_o the_o coronation_n oath_n prove_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v therein_o recite_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o law_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v grant_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o king_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v no_o law_n or_o civil_a right_n before_o his_o time_n for_o that_o be_v to_o contradict_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o history_n themselves_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v but_o why_o they_o be_v call_v his_o law_n and_o his_o custom_n will._n of_o malmsbury_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a law_n make_v by_o ancient_a king_n and_o especial_o by_o king_n ethelred_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o king_n câ—â—â—e_n he_o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o quarum_fw-la custodiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—unc_fw-la temporis_fw-la bonarum_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la juratur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la statuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la observaverit_fw-la the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o law_n of_o divers_a other_o saxon_a king_n which_o though_o they_o go_v under_o their_o name_n yet_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o in_o mr._n lambert_n and_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n of_o they_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o you_o please_v but_o for_o a_o taste_n pray_v see_v the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n which_o you_o cite_v which_o tho_o say_v to_o be_v
must_v needs_o signify_v tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v only_o so_o after_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o my_o next_o authority_n which_o be_v from_o ailrid_a abbot_n of_o rievallis_n 372._o who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n who_o in_o his_o life_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n relate_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o king_n election_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n tell_v we_o how_o ethelred_n his_o father_n call_v a_o great_a council_n about_o appoint_v a_o successor_n that_o hereupon_o say_v thus_o fit_a magnus_n coram_fw-la rege_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la procerumque_fw-la conventus_fw-la magnus_fw-la plebis_fw-la pâ—lgique_a consensus_fw-la where_o you_o see_v apparent_o that_o the_o abbot_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a lord_n and_o that_o of_o the_o plebs_fw-la vulgus_fw-la or_o common_a people_n m._n pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o a_o little_a before_o you_o proceed_v to_o any_o fresh_a authority_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o abbot_n in_o the_o place_n you_o mention_n tell_v such_o a_o idle_a tale_n that_o this_o edward_n be_v choose_v king_n whilst_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o his_o father_n make_v the_o nobility_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o this_o legend_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o sure_o you_o yourself_o must_v own_v that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o gross_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v urge_v that_o to_o i_o for_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o the_o people_n or_o commons_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o great_a council_n in_o those_o time_n f._n pray_v sir_n observe_v to_o what_o purpose_n i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v good_a the_o election_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v who_o be_v then_o suppose_v when_o this_o abbot_n write_v to_o make_v up_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o wittena-gemot_a or_o parliament_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n which_o be_v then_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n high_a nobility_n and_o comâ—â—â—_n unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v mention_v the_o commons_o by_o prophecy_n and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la make_v to_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o king_n henry_n ii_o reign_n it_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n to_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a than_o the_o early_a time_n you_o assign_v for_o it_o viz_o the_o 49th_o of_o hen._n iii_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o the_o conclusion_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n three_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 625._o as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o thus_o recite_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n in_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la chartâ—â—_n meae_fw-la donationis_fw-la &_o libertatis_fw-la in_o die_v dedicationis_fw-la praedictae_fw-la ecclae_n recitari_fw-la jussi_fw-la coram_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la omnique_fw-la populo_fw-la audiente_fw-la &_o vidente_fw-la where_o by_o the_o optimates_fw-la angliae_fw-la i_o think_v can_v be_v understand_v no_o other_o than_o the_o thanes_z or_o freeholder_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o other_o as_o also_o the_o deputy_n of_o great_a city_n and_o burrough_n the_o word_n being_n optimates_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o populus_fw-la who_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o be_v present_a shall_v be_v the_o mob_n or_o common_a people_n only_o admit_v to_o stare_v and_o harken_v at_o such_o a_o great_a assembly_n yet_o since_o the_o word_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o only_o audiente_fw-la &_o vidente_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la here_o as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la do_v oftentimes_o refer_v to_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o k._n harold_n the_o last_o saxon_a king_n to_o the_o message_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n demand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o that_o harold_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n shall_v marry_v his_o daughter_n 52._o the_o word_n be_v remarkable_a and_o therefore_o pray_v read_v they_o out_o of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o live_v near_o that_o time_n contra_n 〈◊〉_d scil_n heraldus_n quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la de_fw-la pvellae_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la referens_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la addebas_fw-la praesumtuosum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la generali_fw-la senatus_n &_o populi_n convenâ—â—_n &_o edicto_fw-la alienam_fw-la illi_fw-la hereditatem_fw-la juraverit_fw-la now_o that_o by_o the_o word_n senatûs_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o high_a nobility_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o populus_fw-la the_o representative_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v mr._n selden_n authority_n on_o our_o side_n 552._o who_o in_o his_o dissertation_n on_o fleta_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a question_n that_o arise_v in_o parliament_n in_o k._n edward_n iii_o reign_n concern_v king_n john_n donation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n give_v their_o conclusion_n to_o this_o debate_n in_o these_o word_n ordine_fw-la universi_fw-la â—am_fw-la generis_fw-la hieratici_fw-la quam_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o senatus_n populus_fw-la sâ—lâ—â—niquâ—_n in_o it_o a_o deliberatione_n in_o comiciis_fw-la illis_fw-la responderunt_fw-la unanimes_fw-la irritam_fw-la plane_n fuissi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d donationem_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la tam_fw-la sine_fw-la ordinum_fw-la assensu_fw-la quam_fw-la juran_n ento_z inaâ—guâ—aâ—i_fw-mi adversâ—n_n but_o of_o this_o great_a authority_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o in_o order_n of_o time_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o commons_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o great_a council_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v i_o how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n and_o to_o be_v so_o long_o without_o it_o as_o until_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n iii_o or_o 18_o of_o edward_n i._o if_o your_o author_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v m._n i_o must_v confess_v the_o authority_n you_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a council_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n be_v i_o not_o sensible_a that_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v the_o only_a recorder_n of_o these_o council_n be_v very_o short_a and_o careless_a in_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o council_n themselves_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o place_n or_o vote_n in_o those_o assembly_n as_o member_n of_o they_o for_o in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o in_o this_o example_n we_o find_v the_o queen_n to_o have_v be_v there_o and_o to_o have_v give_v her_o consent_n to_o the_o king_n charter_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o queen_n to_o have_v be_v there_o as_o a_o estate_n by_o herself_o much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v for_o those_o abbess_n we_o find_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v present_a in_o divers_a of_o those_o council_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o winchester_n you_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o wherein_o tithe_n be_v grant_v and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o royal_a charter_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o sure_o you_o do_v not_o make_v woman_n to_o have_v have_v voice_n in_o our_o great_a council_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o to_o i_o that_o person_n be_v mention_v as_o present_v in_o these_o assembly_n or_o be_v witness_n to_o charter_n there_o grant_v do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o have_v be_v constituent_a member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o saxon_a time_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o so_o little_a to_o be_v collect_v of_o certainty_n from_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a monkish_a history_n and_o those_o fragment_n of_o law_n and_o charter_n they_o have_v leave_v we_o i_o think_v it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o to_o the_o next_o period_n after_o the_o conquest_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o
england_n and_o scotland_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o privilege_n as_o to_o be_v tax_v or_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o the_o high_a nobility_n such_o as_o have_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n marquess_n and_o count_n and_o simple_a gentleman_n whereas_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v always_o otherwise_o at_o least_o since_o the_o conquest_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n have_v by_o 〈◊〉_d tenor_n place_n as_o lord_n or_o peer_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o make_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o in_o other_o country_n the_o high_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v reckon_v as_o all_o one_o estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inferior_a nobility_n or_o gentry_n shall_v have_v their_o representative_n in_o this_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o very_a vassal_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o great_a baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o the_o boor_n in_o germany_n or_o the_o paisant_n in_o france_n be_v to_o their_o lord_n by_o who_o they_o be_v tax_v aâ—_n their_o pleasure_n which_o they_o never_o be_v in_o england_n as_o we_o can_v find_v either_o from_o history_n or_o record_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o each_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n that_o must_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o country_n yet_o though_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o in_o all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o main_a and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o city_n and_o town_n do_v sufficient_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o plebian_n or_o common_a people_n who_o make_v the_o 3d_o estate_n in_o those_o great_a council_n but_o i_o must_v here_o except_v sweden_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mere_a rustic_n or_o boor_n have_v always_o their_o own_o deputy_n in_o their_o diet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o city_n and_o town_n and_o if_o sweden_n have_v this_o privilege_n i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o english_a gentry_n and_o yeomanry_n who_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o commons_o may_v not_o have_v have_v the_o like_a till_o you_o can_v show_v i_o more_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n m_o well_o siâ—_n i_o shall_v consider_v of_o what_o you_o say_v but_o since_o it_o grow_v late_a that_o we_o may_v wind_v up_o this_o conversation_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o i_o shall_v admit_v all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o aver_v for_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o viz_o that_o of_o nonresistance_a of_o the_o king_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o can_v you_o justsfie_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o contribute_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o in_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o confusion_n they_o be_v now_o in_o since_o let_v your_o constitution_n of_o great_a council_n and_o parliament_n be_v never_o so_o ancient_a let_v we_o also_o for_o once_o suppose_v they_o as_o you_o do_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o how_o can_v this_o authorise_v they_o much_o less_o any_o private_a person_n out_o of_o parliament_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o since_o the_o whole_a current_n both_o of_o common_a as_o well_o as_o statute-law_n run_v direct_o against_o you_o and_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n assert_v that_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o militia_n or_o military_a force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v even_o so_o absolute_o in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n that_o no_o man_n can_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n take_v up_o arm_n whether_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a without_o his_o commission_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o averse_a to_o all_o forcible_a resistance_n than_o our_o own_o the_o king_n have_v be_v even_o from_o your_o time_n beyond_o memory_n so_o full_o possess_v of_o the_o whole_a militia_n or_o power_n of_o raise_v offensive_a or_o defensive_a arm_n in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o seven_o ed._n i._o against_o come_v to_o parliament_n and_o treatise_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o which_o the_o king_n set_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o commonalry_n in_o latin_a communitas_fw-la or_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v say_v that_o to_o we_o i_o e._n to_o the_o king_n it_o belong_v and_o our_o part_n it_o be_v through_o our_o royal_a seigneury_n to_o defend_v that_o be_v in_o old_a french_a to_o forbid_v force_v of_o armour_n and_o all_o other_o force_n against_o our_o peace_n at_o all_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v we_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o our_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o aid_v we_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o oft_o as_o need_v shall_v be_v from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o arm_n or_o arm_a force_n within_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o arm_v himself_o without_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o ed._n the_o three_o concern_v treason_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v without_o any_o except_a case_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o levy_v war_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o this_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n give_v they_o aid_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v treason_n and_o sir_n edward_n coke_n upon_o this_o statute_n say_v thus_o that_o this_o be_v high_a treason_n before_o by_o the_o common_a law_n for_o no_o subject_n can_v levy_v war_n within_o the_o realm_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n and_o if_o any_o man_n levy_n war_n to_o expulse_v stranger_n to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o remove_v wicked_a councillor_n or_o against_o any_o statute_n or_o to_o any_o other_o end_n pretend_v reformation_n on_o their_o own_o head_n without_o warrant_n this_o be_v levy_v of_o war_n against_o the_o king_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o royal_a authority_n from_o which_o statute_n as_o also_o from_o your_o own_o oracle_n sir_n ed._n coke_n be_v interpretation_n of_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a treason_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n person_n but_o to_o take_v arm_n to_o make_v any_o reformation_n or_o alteration_n in_o church_n or_o state_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n nor_o can_v any_o subject_n of_o england_n justify_v the_o take_a arm_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n in_o the_o case_n of_o dr._n story_n report_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o very_a consultation_n concern_v make_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v interpret_v a_o make_v war_n against_o her_o person_n and_o suppose_v a_o design_n against_o her_o life_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o than_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a law_n of_o england_n all_o defensive_a as_o well_o as_o offensive_a arm_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v f._n i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v that_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n or_o those_o commission_v by_o â—im_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v treason_n as_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o oppose_v he_o in_o case_n he_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o a_o legal_a monarchy_n a_o tyrannical_a arbitrary_a power_n in_o this_o nation_n since_o this_o be_v but_o to_o preserve_v the_o original_a constitution_n of_o parliament_n which_o in_o some_o case_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o such_o a_o resistance_n be_v allow_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n you_o bring_v from_o our_o statute_n as_o for_o the_o first_o you_o urge_v
disobey_v of_o the_o parliament_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n much_o less_o will_v i_o justify_v the_o murder_n of_o this_o king_n or_o of_o any_o other_o abovementioned_a as_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o resistance_n i_o only_o allow_v for_o lawful_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o be_v edw._n the_o second_o or_o richard_n the_o second_o put_v to_o death_n by_o any_o act_n or_o order_n of_o parliament_n but_o be_v murder_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o murderer_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o be_v afterward_o attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o execute_v as_o they_o deserve_v but_o as_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o this_o account_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n but_o by_o a_o factious_a rump_n or_o fag-end_a of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o fate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o army_n after_o far_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n who_o be_v for_o the_o king_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o the_o lord_n vote_v useless_a and_o dangerous_a m._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v make_v as_o good_a a_o apology_n for_o these_o action_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v but_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o house_n can_v at_o this_o day_n have_v any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n or_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o both_o house_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 12_o of_o charles_n the_o second_o as_o also_o in_o those_o but_o now_o cite_v in_o which_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v all_o make_v war_n whether_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a against_o his_o majesty_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o coercive_a or_o vindictive_a power_n or_o ought_v any_o way_n to_o be_v resist_v by_o private_a person_n therefore_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v as_o i_o do_v not_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v former_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v of_o their_o king_n or_o that_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n have_v former_o a_o right_a of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o notorious_a tyranny_n and_o misgovernment_n yet_o be_v all_o such_o resistance_n express_o renounce_v and_o declare_v unlawful_a by_o the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n now_o cite_v so_o that_o though_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n such_o resistance_n may_v be_v count_v lawful_a not_o only_o by_o laity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n better_a doctrine_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o nation_n to_o have_v endure_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v have_v happen_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o king_n than_o to_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n f._n i_o shall_v not_o now_o maintain_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o authority_n at_o this_o day_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o he_o upon_o any_o account_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v still_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o king_n action_n whether_o consonant_n to_o law_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o break_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o where_o give_v up_o as_o i_o know_v of_o but_o that_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n before_o these_o statute_n you_o do_v partly_o grant_v but_o since_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o your_o cause_n lie_v in_o this_o oath_n appoint_v by_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n therefore_o if_o i_o can_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o act_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o you_o suppose_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o resistance_n may_v still_o be_v lawful_o make_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o case_n i_o have_v now_o put_v against_o any_o person_n who_o under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n shall_v violent_o assault_v their_o person_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v or_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o invadeâ—_n their_o just_a liberty_n and_o property_n which_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n have_v confer_v upon_o every_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o method_n i_o shall_v first_o explain_v the_o term_n of_o this_o declaration_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v you_o that_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n all_o defensive_a arm_n or_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n in_o some_o case_n or_o of_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v nor_o intend_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o these_o statute_n and_o declaration_n first_o then_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n be_v certain_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o which_o declare_v make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n to_o be_v treason_n and_o this_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o second_o the_o clause_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n be_v legal_a authority_n and_o by_o his_o person_n be_v mean_v his_o natural_a and_o politic_a person_n when_o act_v together_o for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o both_o these_o statute_n be_v but_o declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n against_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o introduce_v any_o new_a law_n concern_v this_o matter_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v treason_n by_o these_o statute_n and_o no_o more_o viz._n all_o take_n up_o arm_n or_o actual_a make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n in_o order_n to_o kill_v depose_v or_o imprison_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o sir_n edward_n coke_n show_v we_o in_o his_o three_o institut_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o statute_n yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o this_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v suppose_v it_o still_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o those_o illegal_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o notorious_a misgovernment_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o general_a resistance_n make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_a government_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n and_o those_o concern_v with_o he_o in_o the_o 11_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v allow_v for_o lawful_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o consent_n without_o which_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o declare_v the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o that_o resistance_n which_o be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_n reign_n by_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n 627._o and_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o his_o party_n agha_v the_o evil_a government_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o govern_v all_o affair_n in_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o yet_o unsuccessful_a manner_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o easiness_n and_o weakness_n of_o king_n henry_n but_o though_o this_o resistance_n be_v also_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n of_o the_o 33d_o year_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o a_o usurper_n since_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o long_o after_o adjudge_v to_o be_v his_o right_n though_o king_n henry_n be_v allow_v to_o wear_v it_o during_o his_o life_n yet_o however_o it_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o resistance_n before_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n title_n be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n abovementioned_a three_o that_o the_o parliament_n by_o these_o statute_n of_o the_o
there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v but_o to_o resist_v it_o if_o they_o be_v able_a m._n i_o can_v give_v you_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o satisfy_v you_o why_o though_o i_o grant_v private_a subject_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o legality_n or_o illegality_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o also_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o illegal_a command_n and_o also_o that_o all_o public_a officer_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n at_o their_o peril_n how_o they_o act_v by_o or_o execute_v such_o illegal_a commission_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o such_o illegal_a commission_n or_o order_n though_o execute_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o they_o for_o all_o limitation_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v only_o voluntary_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n they_o be_v not_o compellable_n by_o force_n or_o resistable_a if_o they_o shall_v impose_v their_o own_o proclamation_n deinde_fw-la or_o edict_n upon_o we_o instead_o of_o law_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o just_a or_o legal_a authority_n to_o act_v against_o law_n and_o that_o if_o he_o know_o put_v any_o subject_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o law_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o prince_n can_v have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n as_o to_o commit_v open_a downright_a murder_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o those_o who_o act_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o but_o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v or_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o do_v this_o i_o absolute_o deny_v because_o god_n and_o the_o law_n have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o resist_v and_o i_o see_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o those_o two_o proposition_n that_o a_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o act_v against_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o though_o act_v against_o law_n may_v be_v resist_v both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n suppose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v very_o consistent_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o possibility_n that_o prince_n may_v thus_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v yet_o they_o also_o command_v subject_n in_o no_o case_n to_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v resistance_n if_o prince_n do_v what_o they_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v also_o a_o just_a authority_n to_o resist_v he_o who_o exceed_v the_o just_a bound_n of_o this_o authory_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n no_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o inferior_a for_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o power_n and_o destructive_a of_o all_o order_n and_o civil_a government_n inferior_a magistrate_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n but_o to_o who_o must_v they_o give_v a_o account_n not_o to_o their_o inferior_n not_o to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v but_o to_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o govern_v all_o thus_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v exceed_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o to_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a power_n on_o earth_n he_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n f._n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o deny_v and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o limitation_n of_o royal_a power_n proceed_v at_o first_o from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v from_o its_o first_o institution_n limit_v by_o law_n and_o the_o people_n have_v likewise_o always_o enjoy_v a_o property_n in_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n by_o the_o same_o law_n though_o i_o grant_v you_o and_o i_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o just_a and_o and_o legal_a authority_n to_o act_v against_o law_n and_o that_o if_o he_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n or_o take_v away_o his_o estate_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v such_o illegal_a command_n but_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o limited_a monarch_n shall_v send_v his_o mercenary_a force_n to_o take_v away_o our_o estate_n or_o to_o dragoon_n we_o till_o we_o will_v own_v ourselves_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o those_o instrument_n of_o his_o tyranny_n may_v be_v resist_v or_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o whereas_o if_o you_o have_v but_o attend_v better_a to_o my_o discourse_n at_o our_o 3d_o and_o four_o meeting_n you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o i_o plain_o enough_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v prince_n nor_o those_o commissioned_n by_o they_o any_o authority_n to_o murder_n or_o enslave_v their_o subject_n and_o yourself_o then_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v power_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 59_o which_o hold_v more_o strong_o in_o our_o constitution_n where_o if_o the_o king_n give_v a_o man_n a_o commission_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v altogether_o void_a and_o the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o justify_v their_o resistance_n of_o those_o officer_n or_o soldier_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o dragoon_n or_o persecute_v they_o for_o profess_v the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v send_v they_o downright_a to_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o this_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n whether_o god_n have_v take_v away_o this_o right_n by_o any_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o also_o examine_v at_o those_o meeting_n but_o whether_o any_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v restrain_v we_o from_o it_o i_o have_v also_o now_o consider_v and_o prove_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o act_n concern_v the_o militia_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v resistance_n if_o prince_n do_v or_o command_v what_o they_o have_v no_o legal_a authority_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v also_o show_v a_o authority_n to_o resist_v be_v a_o mistake_n if_o by_o authority_n you_o mean_v a_o express_a civil_a law_n for_o it_o because_o such_o resistance_n in_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v justifiable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v prior_n to_o all_o civil_a law_n the_o right_a of_o self-defence_n or_o preservation_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o limit_a kingdom_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o defensive_a arm_n upon_o a_o general_a breach_n or_o violation_n of_o any_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n since_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v or_o maintain_v without_o such_o resistance_n be_v allow_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o law_n he_o can_v sure_o delegate_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o consequent_o such_o commission_n to_o persecute_v or_o murder_n man_n contrary_a to_o law_n be_v in_o themselves_o void_a the_o person_n that_o execute_v they_o be_v no_o officer_n may_v be_v just_o resist_v and_o the_o resistance_n of_o such_o a_o illegal_a act_n do_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o king_n since_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o legal_a act_n and_o extend_v not_o to_o illegal_a order_n or_o command_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v against_o this_o resistance_n viz._n because_o he_o who_o exceed_v the_o just_a bound_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o only_o by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o whereas_o no_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o inferior_a you_o do_v but_o impose_v upon_o i_o and_o yourself_o the_o same_o fallacy_n which_o you_o have_v so_o often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o make_v be_v accountable_a all_o one_o with_o irresistible_a which_o be_v vast_o different_a and_o therefore_o your_o conclusion_n be_v as_o false_a that_o because_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v exceed_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v only_o accountable_a for_o it_o to_o god_n that_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o he_o may_v
at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v quite_o out_o in_o your_o law_n when_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o absolute_a illegal_a judgement_n be_v valid_a till_o it_o be_v reverse_v for_o if_o it_o be_v appearant_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a form_n of_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v valid_a that_o though_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o null_n and_o do_v without_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o suppose_v the_o king_n in_o person_n or_o any_o inferior_a judge_n 16._o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n to_o die_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o his_o jury_n or_o without_o any_o jury_n at_o all_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v authoritative_a or_o valid_a that_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v void_a in_o itself_o and_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n who_o execute_v it_o and_o it_o will_v need_v no_o writ_n of_o error_n to_o reverse_v it_o but_o i_o suppose_v by_o illegal_a judgement_n you_o mean_v such_o judgement_n which_o have_v some_o error_n in_o they_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n or_o form_n for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reverse_v i_o grant_v if_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o valid_a and_o hold_v good_a till_o they_o be_v reverse_v in_o a_o high_a court_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o judgement_n give_v at_o all_o since_o all_o human_a judicatories_n whatsoever_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_v and_o there_o be_v sure_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v by_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n entrust_v they_o with_o though_o not_o due_o exercise_v and_o those_o violent_a and_o illegal_a act_n which_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o persecute_v and_o enslave_v his_o subject_n perform_v by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n so_o that_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n be_v not_o from_o the_o judge_n personal_a authority_n above_o the_o law_n nor_o from_o his_o mistake_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o that_o high_a credit_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n have_v give_v to_o all_o court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n which_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o due_a form_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o law_n however_o unjust_a and_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n till_o they_o be_v reverse_v in_o some_o high_a court._n m._n but_o if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v a_o necessity_n of_o own_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o king_n beyond_o all_o appeal_n or_o resistance_n deinde_fw-la and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o personal_a authority_n in_o he_o antecedent_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o civil_a law_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n without_o a_o lawmaker_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawmaker_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o person_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n of_o which_o make_v law_n be_v one_o principal_a branch_n for_o a_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o public_a and_o declare_v will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o lawmaker_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o the_o people_n and_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n deinde_fw-la but_o law_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o i_o must_v be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o bracton_n word_n which_o you_o before_o quote_v lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o law_n make_v the_o king_n by_o which_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o that_o great_a lawyer_n mean_v that_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o sovereign_a power_n from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o the_o law_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o can_v give_v any_o but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a riddle_n how_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v stick_v to_o my_o former_a interpretation_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n make_v the_o king_n that_o be_v it_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o tyrant_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o i._n e._n non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la lex_fw-la he_o be_v no_o king_n that_o govern_v by_o his_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o not_o by_o law_n not_o that_o he_o be_v no_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o not_o a_o king_n and_o hence_o it_o as_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o be_v of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v independent_a on_o law_n that_o be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o sovereign_a power_n from_o the_o law_n so_o shall_v he_o violate_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o govern_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v much_o less_o do_v he_o forfeit_v his_o power_n it_o be_v true_a he_o break_v his_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o his_o country_n but_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n still_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o every_o illegal_a act_n the_o king_n do_v or_o illegal_a commission_n that_o he_o grant_v be_v not_o a_o inauthoritative_a act_n or_o commission_n but_o lay_v on_o the_o subject_a a_o obligation_n to_o yield_v if_o not_o active_a yet_o a_o passive_a obedience_n and_o in_o the_o king_n be_v most_o illegal_a act_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v irrisistible_a and_o unaccountable_a in_o a_o word_n it_o do_v not_o become_v any_o man_n who_o can_v think_v three_o consequence_n off_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n in_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o sovereign_a power_n the_o sovereign_a power_n make_v the_o law_n and_o can_v repeal_v they_o and_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o make_v new_a law_n the_o only_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o in_o the_o power_n that_o can_v make_v and_o execute_v law_n sovereign_a power_n be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o may_v be_v regulate_v by_o law_n and_o though_o the_o prince_n do_v very_o ill_a who_o have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o regulation_n break_v the_o law_n yet_o when_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o law_n such_o act_n carry_v sovereign_a and_o irrisistible_a authority_n with_o they_o while_o he_o continue_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n f._n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o england_n own_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o arbitrary_a power_n with_o which_o you_o will_v invest_v the_o king_n since_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o â—th_n meet_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a legislator_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o sole_a supreme_a power_n so_o likewise_o our_o law_n it_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o personal_a authority_n in_o the_o king_n antecedent_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o law_n for_o since_o god_n have_v now_o leave_v off_o make_v king_n by_o his_o own_o special_a appointment_n as_o he_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n every_o king_n must_v either_o be_v so_o by_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n or_o else_o a_o bare_a possession_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o so_o and_o then_o every_o usurper_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o a_o crown_n as_o the_o most_o lawful_a prince_n and_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v as_o rightful_a a_o prince_n as_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o king_n of_o any_o race_n can_v not_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o same_o law_n as_o his_o successor_n be_v that_o be_v by_o a_o hereditary_a proximity_n of_o blood_n yet_o such_o a_o king_n whenever_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a right_n without_o the_o election_n recognition_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o for_o a_o hereditary_a right_n that_o be_v but_o a_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a custom_n to_o entail_v the_o crown_n on_o such_o a_o family_n so_o that_o in_o either_o case_n they_o be_v king_n by_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o bracton_n say_v lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v the_o king_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o immediate_o follow_v attribuat_fw-la igitur_fw-la rex_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la attribuit_fw-la ei_fw-la viz._n dominationem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la in_o which_o word_n nothing_o seem_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o
of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o as_o to_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v more_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o more_o dangerous_a judge_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o the_o great_a council_n i_o deny_v it_o since_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n must_v be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o denial_n of_o it_o by_o any_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n without_o make_v any_o disturbance_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n if_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v whereas_o in_o any_o great_a assembly_n or_o council_n there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a and_o lead_a man_n who_o common_o carry_v the_o rest_n which_o way_n they_o please_v who_o be_v govern_v by_o faction_n ambition_n or_o self-interest_n and_o upon_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v desirous_a to_o raise_v civil_a war_n or_o to_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o have_v do_v thing_n that_o require_v resistance_n or_o to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o and_o for_o this_o the_o very_a long_a parliament_n you_o mention_n be_v a_o evident_a example_n since_o you_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o that_o parliament_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o civil_a war_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v the_o king_n ever_o be_v behead_v since_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o before_o the_o parliament_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o war_n by_o seize_v of_o the_o militia_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o incline_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o restless_a and_o factious_a ambitious_a party_n of_o man_n on_o both_o side_n who_o bring_v on_o the_o last_o civil_a war_n not_o but_o that_o i_o defer_v much_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o free_a and_o unbyast_a parliament_n who_o may_v confirm_v and_o declare_v what_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o people_n have_v already_o just_o do_v to_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a which_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o satisfaction_n to_o private_a man_n conscience_n in_o civil_a dispute_n as_o a_o general_a council_n be_v in_o spiritual_a controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o though_o such_o a_o council_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o protestant_n hold_v that_o it_o may_v declare_v what_o be_v ancient_o believe_v but_o if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_n of_o judge_v during_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n have_v notorious_o break_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o so_o may_v make_v resistance_n according_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o have_v since_o otherwise_o the_o king_n may_v absolute_o refuse_v ever_o to_o call_v any_o parliament_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o let_v they_o sit_v till_o all_o grievance_n be_v redress_v so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o may_v not_o also_o judge_n when_o the_o king_n have_v so_o whole_o break_v his_o original_a contract_n and_o so_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o to_o create_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o crown_n since_o the_o one_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v of_o than_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v your_o parallel_n between_o our_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o all_o true_a unless_o you_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v put_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o people_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n by_o a_o right_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o god_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o the_o pope_n by_o such_o a_o pretend_a power_n as_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o my_o hypothesis_n since_o i_o do_v neither_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o judge_n or_o depose_v the_o king_n much_o less_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n though_o a_o tyrant_n but_o only_o to_o judge_n and_o declare_v when_o he_o have_v make_v such_o notorious_a breach_n on_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n as_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o forfeiture_n or_o rather_o a_o implicit_a abdication_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o whereby_o he_o depose_v himself_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o king_n be_v never_o absolute_a monarch_n or_o have_v the_o sole_a and_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o so_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o still_o reserve_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o which_o the_o king_n by_o the_o original_a contract_n when_o he_o or_o his_o ancestor_n take_v the_o crown_n must_v be_v still_o suppose_v as_o bind_v to_o maintain_v now_o that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o original_a contract_n however_o light_v you_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o it_o i_o thus_o make_v out_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o at_o our_o five_o meeting_n i_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o kingly_a government_n in_o this_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n but_o election_n 2._o that_o this_o election_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o lawful_a representative_n in_o the_o great_a council_n or_o mycel_v synod_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n 3._o that_o this_o great_a council_n do_v then_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o these_o material_a part_n of_o government_n first_o a_o right_a of_o meet_v or_o assemble_v at_o state_v time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o that_o without_o any_o previous_a summons_n from_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o right_a of_o propose_v or_o at_o least_o oâ—_n ascend_v to_o all_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o future_a time_n 3._o a_o right_a of_o grant_v general_a aid_n or_o tax_n for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n no_o tax_n can_v be_v impose_v 4._o and_o as_o subsequent_a to_o all_o these_o a_o right_a of_o agree_v to_o all_o war_n and_o treaty_n of_o peace_n â—o_o be_v make_v with_o foreign_a nation_n but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v constant_o observe_v during_o the_o saxon_a government_n and_o long_o after_o yet_o since_o the_o people_n have_v part_v with_o their_o right_n to_o their_o king_n in_o these_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o they_o only_o that_o this_o people_n have_v still_o a_o right_n to_o parliament_n once_o in_o three_o year_n at_o least_o and_o often_o if_o necessity_n require_v these_o then_o be_v the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n must_v have_v either_o enter_v into_o a_o compact_n with_o the_o people_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o observation_n of_o these_o fundamental_a right_n or_o else_o it_o must_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o discretion_n whether_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o enjoy_v they_o or_o not_o if_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v true_a than_o i_o grant_v they_o have_v make_v he_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o whole_o at_o his_o discretion_n whether_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v these_o fundamental_a right_n and_o privilege_n or_o not_o but_o it_o appear_v plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o need_v be_v that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v at_o first_o elective_a and_o not_o hereditary_a now_o in_o all_o elective_a kingdom_n of_o the_o gothick_n model_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o their_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v absolute_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n or_o great_a council_n of_o those_o kingdom_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o tyranny_n and_o mis_n government_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v frequent_o do_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o rebellion_n and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a mirror_n of_o justice_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o this_o whole_a island_n 8._o the_o prince_n that_o choose_v he_o then_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v rule_v his_o people_n just_o without_o regard_n to_o any_o person_n and_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o suffer_v right_o or_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o other_o his_o subject_n and_o now_o that_o upon_o a_o failure_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n a_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o
i_o do_v not_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a it_o be_v for_o divers_a age_n exercise_v in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n wherein_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v lay_v any_o great_a punishment_n upon_o a_o roman_a citizen_n 1._o than_o banishment_n or_o deportation_n and_o if_o that_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o the_o law_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o be_v authentic_a it_o be_v by_o the_o 67th_o law_n in_o his_o charter_n ordain_v that_o no_o english_a or_o french_a subject_n shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o be_v punish_v either_o by_o pecuniary_a fine_n imprisonment_n or_o else_o by_o loss_n of_o ryes_n hand_n foot_n or_o member_n which_o law_n though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v ever_o observe_v yet_o it_o show_v it_o be_v then_o suppose_v to_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o lawful_a now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o king_n william_n i._o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n since_o they_o have_v renounce_v and_o refuse_v the_o great_a character_n thereof_o viz._n the_o inflict_a capital_a punishment_n but_o if_o for_o all_o that_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v lawful_a civil_a government_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o alone_a constitute_v a_o civil_a power_n and_o make_v it_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o your_o notion_n concern_v this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n have_v make_v i_o digress_v from_o pray_v let_v i_o â—sk_v you_o another_o question_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n tarquin_n and_o before_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n be_v form_v where_o be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n lodge_v m._n why_o in_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v afterward_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n comprehend_v under_o the_o patrition_n and_o plebtian_n that_o be_v the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o who_o yet_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o those_o of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o slave_n though_o they_o communicate_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n f._n very_o well_o be_v this_o authority_n they_o so_o confer_v on_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o can_v have_v exercise_v or_o be_v it_o any_o new_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o create_v for_o that_o purpose_n m._n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v any_o new_a create_a authority_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o their_o former_a power_n which_o they_o so_o make_v over_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n since_o they_o reserve_v one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o legislative_a power_n whole_o in_o themselves_o but_o however_o this_o power_n which_o the_o father_n of_o family_n and_o freeman_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v over_o the_o life_n of_o their_o child_n and_o slave_n as_o also_o over_o other_o who_o be_v declare_v public_a enemy_n be_v derive_v whole_o from_o god_n yet_o there_o arise_v likewise_o a_o new_a power_n which_o these_o father_n of_o family_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o before_o viz._n that_o of_o make_v law_n as_o also_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n all_o which_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o community_n f._n herein_o i_o also_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o then_o mark_v what_o follow_v it_o then_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o natural_a subject_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v the_o father_n of_o family_n and_o freeman_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o what_o share_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n it_o be_v whole_o personal_a and_o as_o their_o representative_n this_o be_v so_o pray_v answer_v i_o another_o question_n when_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o confer_v their_o whole_a power_n upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o that_o law_n mention_v in_o your_o institution_n lex_fw-la regi_fw-la be_v there_o then_o create_v or_o produce_v any_o new_a authority_n from_o god_n to_o the_o first_o emperor_n or_o be_v it_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o majesty_n which_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n be_v endue_v with_o before_o for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o god_n must_v create_v a_o new_a parcel_n of_o this_o royal_a majesty_n or_o authority_n wherewith_o to_o endue_v this_o first_o emperor_n which_o if_o you_o suppose_v i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n and_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o opinion_n for_o than_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o whether_o this_o royal_a majesty_n be_v like_o the_o stoic_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la who_o part_n be_v distribute_v among_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o each_o king_n have_v his_o particular_a majesty_n to_o himself_o or_o whether_o the_o king_n die_v his_o majesty_n also_o die_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o it_o exist_v without_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o metempsychosis_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o new_a monarch_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o flick_a at_o present_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o authority_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v original_o derive_v from_o god_n though_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o instrument_n especial_o ordain_v for_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o imperial_a power_n f._n well_o then_o i_o see_v you_o and_o i_o be_v at_o last_o agree_v for_o i_o suppose_v all_o civil_a power_n to_o be_v so_o derive_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o they_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n convey_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o agree_v to_o make_v their_o king_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a privilege_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v just_o make_v himself_o king_n over_o they_o without_o their_o election_n or_o recognition_n at_o least_o m._n perhaps_o in_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o people_n have_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n retain_v the_o whole_a civil_a power_n in_o themselves_o or_o else_o by_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n they_o become_v possess_v of_o it_o this_o power_n â—â—y_v afterward_o by_o they_o be_v transfer_v or_o make_v over_o to_o one_o single_a person_n or_o more_o but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v in_o divers_a other_o case_n where_o god_n immediate_o bestow_v a_o civil_a power_n or_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o kingdom_n acquire_v by_o a_o conquest_n in_o a_o just_a war_n for_o as_o to_o unjust_a war_n or_o conquest_n i_o free_o own_o they_o confer_v no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o since_o you_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o rightful_a conquest_n confer_v a_o absolute_a power_n on_o the_o conqueror_n over_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o conquer_a as_o also_o a_o obligation_n in_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o conqueror_n hence_o must_v arise_v a_o new_a civil_a power_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n intervening_a which_o authority_n since_o no_o man_n can_v confer_v it_o upon_o himself_o must_v necessary_o be_v immediate_o confer_v by_o god_n since_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o people_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o the_o convey_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o one_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n have_v owe_v its_o beginning_n to_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o can_v name_v ten_o that_o have_v begin_v from_o conquest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n be_v very_o rare_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o civil_a power_n f._n though_o this_o question_n concern_v conquest_n do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v our_o king_n who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v do_v not_o owe_v their_o regal_a authority_n to_o conquest_n but_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o since_o the_o title_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o king_n dominion_n begin_v at_o first_o from_o conquest_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v something_o of_o it_o first_o than_o you_o grant_v that_o only_a conquest_n in_o a_o just_a war_n can_v confer_v a_o right_n to_o the_o people_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o government_n have_v commence_v from_o unjust_a conquest_n it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o right_n of_o such_o prince_n to_o those_o kingdom_n territory_n so_o unjust_o acquire_v can_v not_o owe_v
precedent_n and_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n and_o that_o prosecution_n that_o be_v late_o order_v against_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o distribute_v or_o read_v the_o king_n declaration_n though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o stop_n put_v to_o this_o upon_o recalling_a this_o commission_n immediate_o before_o the_o prince_n arrival_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o article_n of_o levy_v money_n contrary_n to_o law_n that_o be_v also_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n at_o all_o demand_v about_o it_o for_o the_o illegal_a collection_n of_o chimney_n money_n by_o make_v cottage_n and_o oven_n pay_v that_o be_v exempt_v by_o the_o act_n concern_v it_o and_o also_o the_o illegal_a levy_n of_o excise_n by_o make_v small-beer_n pay_v the_o duty_n of_o strong_a be_v all_o of_o they_o act_v and_o do_v by_o particular_a direction_n from_o the_o treasury_n or_o by_o the_o private_a abuse_n of_o the_o farmer_n of_o the_o excise_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o these_o order_n his_o majesty_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n at_o least_o since_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v he_o constant_o satâ—_n there_o when_o any_o great_a business_n be_v to_o bâ—_n transact_v and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o treasury_n will_v certain_o never_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v issue_v out_o their_o order_n in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n express_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o have_v iâ—_n so_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v now_o by_o i_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o then_o lord_n treasurer_n direction_n to_o the_o officer_n appoint_v for_o the_o levy_n of_o chimney-money_n command_v they_o to_o levy_v it_o upon_o all_o cottage_n and_o oven_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v do_v according_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a oppression_n yet_o since_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o poor_a and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v not_o purse_n to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o the_o king_n or_o else_o such_o gentleman_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o poor_a tenant_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o bring_v iâ—_n before_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n where_o as_o thing_n than_o go_v they_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v much_o justice_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v take_v the_o additional_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n only_o for_o life_n and_o though_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n there_o be_v a_o contract_n for_o the_o new_a farm_n of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o king_n may_v have_v justify_v the_o take_n of_o they_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o farm_n yet_o since_o that_o contract_n never_o pass_v the_o seal_n during_o the_o king_n life-time_n it_o be_v certain_o against_o law_n for_o the_o king_n to_o take_v they_o before_o they_o be_v regranted_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o since_o the_o parliament_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v illegal_a only_o it_o sufficient_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o govern_v arbitrary_o and_o to_o levy_v money_n upon_o the_o subject_a whether_o the_o law_n give_v he_o any_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o judge_n be_v whole_o in_o fault_n for_o all_o the_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a proceed_n exercise_v in_o their_o court_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v whole_o faultless_a i_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n have_v i_o not_o see_v that_o all_o those_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o dispense_n power_n and_o other_o illegal_a judgement_n i_o can_v name_v be_v turn_v out_o and_o other_o either_o papist_n or_o of_o less_o conscience_n than_o papist_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v not_o confer_v for_o any_o long_a time_n than_o durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o man_n be_v absolute_a slave_n to_o the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v raise_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o his_o disarm_v protestant_n in_o and_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n rebellion_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o since_o it_o grow_v late_a i_o shall_v only_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o something_o which_o i_o forget_v to_o insist_v upon_o concern_v your_o notion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v obdicate_v the_o crown_n by_o a_o wilful_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o roman_a author_n as_o also_o in_o our_o civil-law_n for_o when_o cicero_n use_v the_o expression_n itaque_fw-la tutela_fw-la i_o abdicare_fw-la togito_fw-la brison_n tell_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v se_fw-la nolle_fw-la esse_fw-la tutorem_fw-la but_o pompenius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr orig_n juris_fw-la 13._o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la magistratu_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la tempuâ—_n magistratum_fw-la deponere_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v the_o roman_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o tacit_fw-la or_o imply_v abdication_n of_o a_o charge_n or_o majestracy_n without_o a_o man_n express_a consent_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n bare_a desertion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o abdication_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o you_o yourself_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v i_o can_v imagine_v how_o the_o king_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o government_n both_o which_o you_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o abdication_n of_o it_o so_o that_o indeed_o the_o king_n have_v not_o abdicate_v the_o government_n but_o your_o convention_n have_v abdicate_v he_o and_o though_o we_o often_o read_v in_o our_o civil-law_n that_o a_o father_n may_v abdicare_fw-la filium_fw-la yet_o i_o never_o read_v or_o can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o example_n that_o a_o son_n may_v abdicate_v a_o father_n or_o subject_n their_o prince_n f._n you_o discourse_v upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n for_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o subject_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o abdicate_v or_o depose_v their_o prince_n nor_o have_v the_o convention_n assume_v any_o such_o power_n to_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n have_v not_o be_v authoritative_a or_o as_o take_v â—pon_n they_o to_o call_v the_o king_n to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o action_n or_o to_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o misgovernment_n but_o only_o declarative_a to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o by_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v wilful_o i_o do_v not_o say_v willing_o abdicate_v the_o government_n that_o be_v renounce_v to_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n any_o long_o as_o a_o lawful_a king_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o tacit_n or_o imply_v abdication_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o to_o show_v you_o far_o that_o even_o tully_n himself_o allow_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o a_o imply_v abdication_n in_o his_o three_o philippic_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o concern_v mark_n anthony_n that_o for_o his_o offering_n a_o crown_n to_o caesar_n eoâ—die-non_a modo_fw-la consulatu_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la libertate_fw-la se_fw-la abâ—itavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v mark_v anthony_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abdion_v the_o consulship_n without_o any_o express_a renunciation_n of_o it_o for_o caesar_n may_v have_v continue_v he_o in_o it_o after_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v emperor_n m._n i_o grant_v your_o authority_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o abdication_n of_o the_o consulship_n can_v only_o take_v its_o effect_n from_o anthony_n owâ—_n will_v for_o offer_v a_o crown_n to_o caesar_n if_o he_o do_v not_o express_o yet_o he_o effectual_o renounce_v his_o consulship_n for_o have_v caesar_n accept_v in_o he_o can_v no_o long_o have_v be_v the_o consul_n of_o a_o popular_a state_n but_o must_v thenceforth_o have_v act_v by_o authority_n from_o caesar_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o then_o this_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v with_o your_o noâ—on_n of_o a_o forfeiture_n which_o always_o suppose_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o deprive_v the_o party_n
to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n or_o a_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v enjoy_v and_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v so_o i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o subject_n but_o slave_n and_o the_o prince_n not_o a_o monarch_n or_o civil_a governor_n but_o only_o a_o lord_n of_o a_o great_a family_n or_o master_n of_o a_o public_a workhouse_n for_o i_o take_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o subject_n or_o slave_n and_o prince_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v chief_o ordain_v for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o subject_n though_o i_o grant_v his_o own_o may_v likewise_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o encouragement_n and_o reward_v for_o his_o labour_n yet_o not_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o institution_n whereas_o in_o a_o family_n of_o slave_n they_o be_v chief_o ordain_v for_o his_o profit_n or_o benefit_n that_o maintain_v they_o but_o their_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n be_v only_o accidental_a and_o as_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o the_o main_a end_n also_o of_o civil_a government_n be_v to_o institute_v and_o maintain_v a_o distinct_a property_n in_o man_n estate_n and_o which_o the_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o those_o despotic_a monarchy_n you_o mention_v the_o monarch_n do_v exercise_v a_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n over_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o their_o subject_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n i_o utter_o deny_v or_o that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o in_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o most_o of_o those_o empire_n you_o mention_v can_v no_o otherwise_o subsist_v than_o by_o a_o constant_a maintain_v vast_a stand_a army_n or_o guard_n to_o keep_v their_o subject_n in_o obedience_n nor_o can_v any_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o sole_a respect_n to_o the_o personal_a power_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o prince_n rather_o than_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v but_o survey_v the_o account_n that_o traveller_n give_v we_o of_o those_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o know_v settle_v law_n or_o property_n in_o those_o country_n except_o at_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o the_o monarch_n or_o his_o viceroy_n and_o thus_o all_o those_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a country_n of_o egypt_n and_o asia_n which_o former_o flourish_v in_o all_o art_n knowledge_n and_o civility_n and_o abound_v in_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n reduce_v to_o mere_a desert_n and_o do_v not_o breed_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o number_n of_o people_n as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n which_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o government_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o though_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n absolute_a too_o yet_o govern_v by_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v know_v law_n and_o the_o people_n have_v a_o settle_a property_n in_o their_o estate_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v away_o i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v how_o all_o these_o monarch_n come_v to_o be_v so_o arbitrary_a at_o first_o and_o thus_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n but_o the_o generality_n or_o antiquity_n of_o this_o abuse_n can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o plea_n for_o its_o right_n than_o that_o because_o idolatry_n be_v general_o practise_v throughout_o the_o world_n within_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n till_o three_o or_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o idolatry_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v this_o sort_n of_o government_n where_o the_o subject_n enjoy_v no_o settle_a property_n in_o land_n or_o good_n as_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n yet_o in_o those_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o civil_a or_o hereditary_a property_n be_v once_o introduce_v i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o indeed_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o destroy_v or_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v have_v endeavour_v by_o any_o law_n or_o edict_n of_o their_o own_o make_v to_o have_v destroy_v all_o civil_a or_o hereditary_a property_n in_o land_n and_o good_n and_o to_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o subject_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n i_o think_v they_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o disobey_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o people_n since_o they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v one_o great_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n viz._n the_o institute_n and_o maintain_v of_o civil_a property_n to_o conclude_v i_o free_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o country_n which_o be_v govern_v either_o by_o absolute_a monarchy_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o full_o in_o one_o person_n or_o body_n of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n under_o god_n but_o it_o be_v own_o will_n or_o command_v provide_v they_o do_v not_o apparent_o tend_v to_o the_o absolute_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o notion_n or_o end_v of_o govern_v they_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o even_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o find_v their_o prince_n go_v about_o wilful_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o sell_v they_o for_o slave_n you_o will_v soon_o find_v notwithstanding_o this_o servile_a subjection_n that_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o as_o the_o janissary_n have_v serve_v their_o emperor_n of_o late_a year_n for_o far_o less_o fault_n m._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v speak_v reasonable_o enough_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o if_o you_o have_v restrain_v this_o power_n of_o resistance_n only_o to_o such_o case_n where_o the_o prince_n or_o monarch_n make_v open_a war_n upon_o his_o people_n or_o do_v otherwise_o actual_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o tolerable_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v the_o force_n he_o shall_v send_v against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o so_o seldom_o happen_v if_o ever_o at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v and_o no_o prince_n unless_o he_o be_v mad_a can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o he_o act_v thus_o i_o think_v he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_o resist_v but_o tie_v up_o for_o a_o madman_n but_o this_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o the_o case_n between_o monarch_n and_o their_o people_n for_o most_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v of_o or_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o necessity_n that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n because_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n be_v assault_v or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o too_o great_a cruelty_n or_o severity_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n towards_o some_o particular_a private_a man_n who_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n have_v go_v about_o to_o revenge_v those_o injury_n that_o they_o suppose_v have_v be_v do_v they_o and_o of_o this_o all_o history_n be_v to_o full_a that_o i_o need_v give_v no_o particular_a instance_n of_o they_o all_o which_o abuse_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n first_o when_o a_o prince_n do_v common_o himself_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o wife_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o divers_a prince_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v this_o only_a to_o some_o few_o particular_a person_n and_o though_o if_o he_o shall_v permit_v his_o soldier_n or_o officer_n general_o to_o do_v this_o without_o any_o punishment_n yet_o even_o this_o can_v hardly_o if_o ever_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o wife_n daughter_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o case_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n since_o it_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o slavery_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o their_o whole_a complexed_a body_n a_o second_o be_v when_o a_o absolute_a prince_n or_o monarch_n go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o
establish_a religion_n of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o different_a one_o by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n whilst_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n continue_v of_o another_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v their_o prince_n for_o so_o do_v for_o then_o the_o roman_n may_v just_o have_v rebel_v against_o constantine_n when_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o heathen_a temple_n and_o forbid_v all_o public_a sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o establish_a profession_n of_o the_o empire_n f._n but_o pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o a_o little_a may_v not_o constantine_n have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v this_o because_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o and_o that_o the_o idolatry_n the_o roman_n then_o practise_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n m._n whatever_o weight_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o answer_n yet_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o put_v this_o question_n now_o since_o you_o have_v already_o viz._n at_o our_o first_o conference_n assert_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n give_v man_n a_o right_a to_o follow_v it_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v under_o this_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o do_v this_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o resistance_n the_o subject_n whilst_o they_o believe_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v thereby_o destroy_v might_n nay_o aught_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v alter_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o upstart_n and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o man_n to_o do_v so_o since_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n f._n i_o do_v not_o desire_v at_o present_a to_o embark_v myself_o in_o this_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a dispute_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o at_o present_a but_o if_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a that_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v set_v up_o what_o religion_n he_o please_v without_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o subject_n who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o french_a king_n or_o emperor_n of_o muscâ—vy_n shall_v turn_v mahometan_a and_o shall_v set_v up_o that_o superstition_n by_o force_n for_o the_o public_a and_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o country_n though_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n may_v resist_v they_o in_o so_o do_v and_o if_o so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v gain_v to_o religion_n by_o thus_o assert_v such_o a_o unlimited_a prerogative_n to_o all_o monarch_n but_o lay_v aside_o this_o dispute_n till_o another_o time_n i_o pray_v go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o case_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n m._n i_o shall_v comply_v with_o your_o desire_n and_o therefore_o a_o three_o pretence_n of_o subject_n to_o rebel_n be_v when_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o levy_v upon_o their_o people_n more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a tax_n and_o imposition_n than_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a or_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v now_o if_o your_o principle_n be_v true_a that_o they_o may_v rise_v in_o arm_n and_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n whenever_o they_o think_v themselves_o thus_o intolerable_o oppress_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n of_o this_o oppression_n than_o all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o excessive_a tribute_n or_o tax_n whould_v be_v lawful_a which_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a ground_n of_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n for_o private_a subject_n not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o privy_a council_n of_o prince_n or_o state_n can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v require_v they_o or_o not_o and_o indeed_o the_o people_n do_v so_o often_o repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o the_o government_n when_o the_o public_a necessity_n require_v to_o impose_v great_a tax_n or_o gabel_n than_o they_o think_v they_o can_v well_o bear_v that_o the_o mobile_n of_o any_o great_a city_n or_o province_n for_o example_n who_o think_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a or_o perhaps_o willing_a to_o bear_v may_v rise_v in_o rebellion_n and_o throw_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o civil_a authority_n and_o they_o may_v have_v a_o very_a good_a pretence_n for_o it_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n because_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o very_a considerable_a nay_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o the_o common_a people_n of_o kent_n may_v have_v justify_v their_o rebellion_n in_o richard_n the_o second_o time_n under_o wat_n tyler_n and_o jack_n straw_n and_o the_o people_n of_o devonshire_n and_o somersetshire_n may_v likewise_o have_v justify_v their_o insurrection_n in_o henry_n the_o seventh_n reign_v under_o flammock_n the_o black_a smith_n and_o i_o can_v mention_v other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o i_o forbear_v because_o you_o may_v say_v they_o be_v upon_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o this_o principle_n may_v very_o well_o justify_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o naples_n under_o massaniello_n which_o beside_o the_o vast_a spoil_n it_o make_v upon_o the_o good_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o nobility_n end_v at_o last_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v at_o first_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o refuse_v to_o protect_v they_o they_o be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o their_o former_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o short_a if_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o resist_v or_o rebel_n whenever_o they_o think_v themselves_o intolerable_o injure_v and_o oppress_v in_o their_o estate_n by_o immoderate_a tax_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o such_o rebellion_n especial_o consider_v the_o advantage_n which_o wicked_a crafty_a and_o ambitious_a man_n will_v thereby_o take_v to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v and_o depose_v their_o lawful_a governor_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o room_n upon_o pretence_n of_o better_a government_n and_o great_a liberty_n and_o how_o prone_a the_o common_a people_n have_v be_v to_o receive_v such_o impression_n he_o be_v but_o mean_o allege_v in_o ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o it_o f._n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n before_o you_o proceed_v far_o my_o opinion_n in_o short_a be_v that_o though_o such_o tax_n may_v often_o prove_v a_o universal_a damage_n and_o a_o great_a impoverishment_n to_o the_o subject_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o less_o trouble_n than_o can_v follow_v from_o a_o civil_a war_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n there_o be_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o resistance_n of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n command_n or_o edict_n concern_v they_o as_o for_o example_n such_o great_a tax_n as_o the_o subject_n pay_v and_o perhaps_o may_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o holland_n and_o other_o country_n since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o necessity_n for_o such_o tax_n and_o of_o this_o i_o grant_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o how_o far_o this_o may_v extend_v i_o can_v positive_o determine_v for_o suppose_v you_o shall_v ask_v i_o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v borrow_v all_o the_o ready_a money_n the_o subject_n have_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o state_n so_o that_o they_o will_v give_v they_o leather_n or_o brass_n money_n instead_o of_o it_o to_o go_v at_o the_o same_o value_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o commerce_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o property_n in_o their_o land_n corn_n or_o live_v stock_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o subsistance_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o governor_n for_o so_o do_v because_o the_o subject_n can_v tell_v but_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n for_o their_o necessary_a defence_n against_o a_o potent_a foreign_a enemy_n may_v require_v it_o and_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a evil_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n or_o to_o be_v subdue_v by_o stranger_n than_o to_o